ISSN 0378-6986 Official Journal C 217
Volume 39 of the European Communities 26 July 1996
English edition Information and Notices
Notice No Contents Page
I Information
European Parliament
Written Questions with answer
(96/C 217/01 ) E-2638/95 by Niels Sindal and Kirsten Jensen to the Commission Subject : Labelling of liver sausage 1
(96/C 217/02) E-2745/95 by Jannis Sakellariou to the Commission Subject : Relocation of industrial firms using EU funds 2
(96/C 217/03) E-3175/95 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission Subject : Movement of goldsmith's ware, jewellery , and silverware 2
(96/C 217/04) P-3334/95 by Katerina Daskalaki to the Commission Subject : Subsidies for the renewal of the fishing fleet — the destruction of traditional boats 3
(96/C 217/05) E-3440/95 by José Escudero to the Commission Subject : European aid for music " 4
(96/C 217/06) E-361 1 /95 by Jean-Yves Le Gallou to the Commission Subject : Community grants to associations , NGOs and other bodies 4
(96/C 217/07 ) E-361 2/95 by Jean-Yves Le Gallou to the Commission Subject : Community grants to associations, NGOs and other bodies 4
Suplementary joint answer to Written Questions E-361 1 /95 and E-3612/95 4
(96/C 217/08) E-0009/96 by Angela Sierra Gonzalez to the Council Subject : Extradition from Spain to Austria of the neo-Nazi Gerd Honsik 5
(96/C 217/09) E-0017/96 by Carlo Ripa di Meana and Gianni Tamino to the Commission Subject : Intermodal centre in Olbia (Sardinia) 6
(96/C 217/ 10) E-0064/96 by Yannos Kranidiotis to the Council Subject : Meeting in Bonn between the Foreign Ministers of five EU Member States and the Foreign Minister of Turkey 7
(96/C 217/ 11 ) E-0119/96 by Alexandros Alavanos to the Commission Subject : Ban on access to Belgian universities 7 EN Price : ECU 30 (Continued overleaf) Notice No Contents (continued) Page
(96/C 217/ 12) E-0154/96 by Gerardo Fernandez-Albor to the Commission Subject : Contribution by the European Union to the cost of desalination plants on the Costa del Sol , Spain . . . 8
(96/C 217/ 13) E-0176/96 by Kenneth Coates to the Commission Subject : Environmental protection — the cumulative effect of opencast coalmining 9
(96/C 217/ 14) E-0184/96 by Bernd Lange to the Commission Subject : Refusal by French banks to accept Eurocheques 9 (96/C 217/ 15 ) P-0199/96 by Christine Crawley to the Commission Subject : Veal crates 10
(96/C 217/ 16) E-0208/96 by Philippe Monfils to the Commission Subject : Objective 2 — Belgium — Wallonia 10 (96/C 217/ 17) E-0220/96 by Werner Langen to the Council Subject: Restrictions on the rights of minorities in Greek schools 11
(96/C 217/ 18 ) E-0223/96 by Lissy Grôner to the Commission Subject : Child migration from Europe 12
(96/C 217/ 19) E-0228/96 by Konstadinos Klironomos to the Commission Subject : Establishment of a laboratory to coordinate fisheries research in the eastern Mediterranean 12
(96/C 217/20) E-0244/96 by Francesco Baldarelli to the Council Subject : The opening of a penal investigation by the public prosecutor's offices of Bolzano and Trento into the opening of a representation office in Brussels 13
(96/C 217/21 ) E-0258/96 by Luigi Moretti to the Council Subject : Representation office in Brussels 13 (96/C 217/22 ) E-0309/96 by Honor Funk to the Council Subject : Brussels office of the Tirol Europe region 14 (96/C 217/23) E-0584/96 by Michl Ebner to the Council Subject : EU Office in Brussels 14
Joint answer to Written Questions E-0244/96 , E-0258/96 , E-0309/96 and E-0584/96 . . . 14
(96/C 217/24) E-0245/96 by Nel van Dijk to the Commission Subject : ERDF support for the Maastricht-Aachen airport 14
(96/C 217/25) E-0257/96 by Paul Lannoye to the Commission Subject : Safety of young children in cars 15
(96/C 217/26) E-0284/96 by Pierre Bernard-Reymond to the Commission Subject : Situation of the OECD countries with regard to the Maastricht criteria for introducing a single currency 16 (96/C 217/27 ) E-0285/96 by Philippe Monfils to the Commission Subject : European fiscal policy 18
(96/C 217/28 ) E-0288/96 by Oui Rehn to the Commission Subject : Support for the construction of a motorway on the Costa del Sol 20
(96/C 217/29) P-0294/96 by Sérgio Ribeiro to the Commission Subject : Privatisation of the Setenave shipyards in Setubal , Portugal 21
(96/C 217/30) E-0317/96 by James Moorhouse to the Council Subject : Use of the Luxembourg Compromise in the Council 22
(96/C 217/31 ) P-0325/96 by Peter Mombaur to the Commission Subject : EU standards for domestic plug and socket systems 22
(96/C 217/32) E-0330/96 by Susan Waddington to the Commission Subject : Proposals for the Intergovernmental Conference — citizens' rights 23
(96/C 217/33) E-0331 /96 by Susan Waddington to the Commission Subject : Proposals for the Intergovernmental Conference — citizens ' rights 24
(96/C 217/34) E-0334/96 by Sebastiano Musumeci to the Commission Subject : Casinos in Italy 24 EN Notice No Contents (continued) Page
(96/C 217/35 ) E-0338/96 by Reimer Bôge to the Commission Subject : Shortages in global food reserves 25 (96/C 217/36) E-0342/96 by Robert Evans to the Commission Subject : ESF application deadlines 26 (96/C 217/37) E-0349/96 by Luis Campoy Zueco to the Council Subject : Enlargement of the EU and adverse impact on the agricultural sector 26 (96/C 217/38 ) E-0350/96 by Luis Campoy Zueco to the Commission Subject : Marketing of agricultural products traditionally associated with specific regions 27 (96/C 217/39) E-0353/96 by Florus Wijsenbeek to the Commission Subject : Substantial increase by Austria in Brenner motorway tolls 28 (96/C 217/40) E-0359/96 by Frode Kristoffersen to the Commission Subject : Norwegian use of fishery regulations 28 (96/C 217/41 ) E-0364/96 by Joan Vallvé to the Commission Subject : Compensatory measures for islands 29 (96/C 217/42) E-0369/96 by Nel van Dijk to the Commission Subject : Discrimination in Spanish legislation 30 (96/C 217/43 ) P-0373/96 by Luigi Caligaris to the Commission Subject : Trieste and thé ' Adriatic Corridor' project 31
(96/C 217/44) E-0380/96 by Anthony Wilson to the Commission Subject : French quotas on music 31
(96/C 217/45 ) E-0394/96 by Jesus Cabezón Alonso to the Commission Subject : Milk quotas in certain regions 32
(96/C 217/46) E-0396/96 by Jesus Cabezón Alonso and Juan Colino Salamanca to the Commission Subject : Liberalization of milk quotas 33
(96/C 217/47) E-0403/96 by Thomas Megahy to the Commission Subject : Noise pollution from roads 33
(96/C 217/48 ) E-0408/96 by Bill Miller to the Commission Subject : The Fourth Framework RTD 34
(96/C 217/49) E-0409/96 by Gianni Tamino and Carlo Ripa di Meana to the Commission Subject : Checks on ' spadare' in Italy 35
(96/C 217/50) E-0414/96 by Anita Pollack to the Commission Subject : Eye tests for driving licences 36
(96/C 217/51 ) E-0415/96 by Marco Cellai to the Commission Subject : Extension of the Jean Monnet site in Luxembourg 36
(96/C 217/52) E-0417/96 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission Subject : New Commission premises in Luxembourg 37 (96/C 217/53 ) E-0424/96 by Anita Pollack to the Commission Subject : Subsidizing animal cruelty 38
(96/C 217/54) E-0427/96 by Mary Banotti to the Commission Subject : Genetically modified organisms 38
(96/C 217/55 ) E-0433/96 by Philippe-Armand Martin to the Commission Subject : Management of wine production 39
(96/C 217/56) E-0434/96 by Freddy Blak to the Commission Subject : Ban on individual sponsorships in Danish football 40
(96/C 217/57 ) E-0439/96 by Amedeo Amadeo to the Commission Subject : SMU 41
(96/C 217/58 ) E-0443/96 by Dagmar Roth-Behrendt to the Commission Subject : EC eco-audit Régulation and requirements for environmental management systems ( standardization) . . 41 EN
( Continued overleaf) Notice No Contents (continued) Page (96/C 217/59) E-0447/96 by Anneli Hulthén to the Commission Subject : Public access to documents 43
(96/C 217/60) P-0449/96 by Anne McIntosh to the Commission Subject : Common fisheries policy — Inshore fishermen 44 (96/C 217/61 ) E-0452/96 by James Moorhouse to the Commission Subject : EU citizens' eligibility to vote in France 45
(96/C 217/62) E-0454/96 by Philippe Monfils to the Commission Subject : Protection of wolves in Europe — follow-up to Question 1046/95 45
(96/C 217/63) E-0455/96 by Philippe Monfils to the Commission Subject : Leghold traps 46
(96/C 217/64) E-0459/96 by Peter Pex and James Janssen van Raay to the Commission Subject : Plans by the Royal Dutch Football Association ( KNVB ) to set up a separate sports channel 47 (96/C 217/65) E-0466/96 by Carlos Robles Piquer to the Commission Subject : Community support for developing the energy amplifier 48 (96/C 217/66) E-0467/96 by Daniel Varela Suanzes-Carpegna to the Commission Subject : Inclusion of the Atlantic seaboard in the development of short sea shipping in Europe 48
(96/C 217/67) E-0469/96 by Paul Lannoye to the Commission Subject : Infringement No . B/95/2264 (Belgium — misuse of the ' Bio' label with regard to prepackaged meat) . 49 (96/C 217/68 ) E-0471/96 by Gian Boniperti and Antonio Tajani to the Commission Subject : The use of anabolic steroids 50
(96/C 217/69) E-0472/96 by Leen van der Waal to the Commission Subject : Reducing emissions of nitrogen oxides and carbon dioxide from trucks 51 (96/C 217/70) E-0474/96 by Nel van Dijk and Magda Aelvoet to the Commission Subject : Tax-free car fuel for Commission officials 51
(96/C 217/71 ) E-0475/96 by Magda Aelvoet and Nel van Dijk to the Commission Subject : Impact on health of kerosene emissions around airports 52
(96/C 217/72) E-0479/96 by Per Gahrton to the Commission Subject : Rules on importing alcoholic beverages into Sweden 53
(96/C 217/73 ) E-0485/96 by Glyn Ford to the Commission Subject : Free movement of goods within the EU 54
(96/C 217/74) E-0489/96 by Gerardo Fernandez-Albor to the Commission Subject : Measures to protect the medical profession from advertising by interlopers 54
(96/C 217/75) E-0492/96 by Undine-Uta Bloch von Blottnitz to the Commission Subject : Highly enriched uranium from Russia for German research reactor 55
(96/C 217/76) E-0493/96 by Undine-Uta Bloch von Blottnitz to the Commission Subject : Air transport of nuclear fuels in Germany 56
(96/C 217/77) E-0497/96 by Gianni Tamino to the Commission Subject : Safety on Italian motorways 57
(96/C 217/78) E-0498/96 by Spalato Belleré and Amedeo Amadeo to the Commission Subject : Prevention of AIDS and use of condoms 57
(96/C 217/79) E-0558/96 by Spalato Belleré and Amedeo Amadeo to the Commission Subject : Prevention of Aids and use of condoms 57
Joint answer to Written Questions E-0498/96 and E-0558/96 58
(96/C 217/80) E-0500/96 by Spalato Belleré to the Commission Subject : Food aid for destitute people in the European Community 58
(96/C 217/81 ) E-0508/96 by Hiltrud Breyer to the Commission Subject : Mochovce (Slovakia) nuclear power station project 59 EN Notice No Contents (continued) Page
(96/C 217/82) E-0512/96 by Glyn Ford to the Commission Subject : Football Trust grants 60 (96/C 217/83) E-05 14/96 by Robin Teverson to the Commission Subject: Light pollution 60 (96/C 217/84) E-0515/96 by Charles Goerens to the Commission Subject : Interpretation of Article 48 of the Treaty from the point of view of the nationality clauses 61 (96/C 217/85) P-05 17/96 by Freddy Blak to the Commission Subject : Unreasonable delays in the complaints procedure 62 (96/C 217/86) E-05 1 8/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : HELIOS programme 63 (96/C 217/87) E-0523/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : HELIOS programme 63 (96/C 217/88) E-0524/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : HELIOS programme 64 (96/C 217/89) E-0525/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : HELIOS programme 64 (96/C 217/90) E-0529/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : HELIOS programme 65 (96/C 217/91 ) E-0535/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : European Social Funding 65 (96/C 217/92) E-0542/96 by Irini Lambraki to the Commission Subject : Application of Community law to the statutes of international and national sport federations 66 (96/C 217/93) E-0543/96 by Alexandros Alavanos to the Commission Subject : Development of the island of Schiza 66 (96/C 217/94) E-0548/96 by Anita Pollack to the Commission Subject : Paper recycling 67 (96/C 217/95) E-0550/96 by Jens-Peter Bonde to the Commission Subject : Import duties 67 (96/C 217/96) E-0552/96 by Anita Pollack to the Commission Subject : Sweeteners 68 (96/C 217/97) E-0553/96 by Nikitas Kaklamanis to the Commission Subject : Rules governing SMUs 68 (96/C 217/98) E-0554/96 by Olli Rehn to the Commission Subject: Ban on the marketing of a sports drink on public health grounds 69 (96/C 217/99) E-0557/96 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission Subject : New Telecom Italia (TI) telephone charges 70 (96/C 217/ 100) E-0564/96 by Elly Plooij-van Gorsel to the Commission Subject : Educational salary system which discriminates against women returners 71 (96/C 217/ 101 ) E-0565/96 by Elly Plooij-van Gorsel to the Commission Subject : Radioactive pollution from the reprocessing plant at Cap de la Hague (France) 72 (96/C 217/ 102) E-0566/96 by Elly Plooij-van Gorsel to the Commission Subject : Storage of radioactive waste at Cap de la Hague 72 Joint answer to Written Questions E-0565/96 and E-0566/96 73 (96/C 217/ 103 ) E-0578/96 by Josu Imaz San Miguel to the Commission Subject : Cost of monitoring campaign 73 (96/C 217/104) E-0581/96 by Jaak Vandemeulebroucke to the Commission Subject : Taxation of European civil servants 74 (96/C 217/ 105) E-0582/96 by Jens-Peter Bonde to the Commission Subject : Directives on tendering 75 EN ( Continued overleaf) Notice No Contents (continued) Page
(96/C 217/106) E-0583/96 by Reimer Bôge to the Commission Subject : Sales promotion programmes for agricultural products and foodstuffs 75 (96IC 217/ 107) P-0590/96 by Doeke Eisma to the Commission Subject : ' Technical assistance ' funding as an element in the Single Programming Document in connection with Structural Fund Objective 5b programmes 76 (96/C 217/ 108 ) E-0602/96 by Martina Gredler to the Commission Subject : Use of chloramphenicol for livestock 77 (96/C 217/109) E-0603/96 by Carole Tongue to the Commission Subject : Subsidies for performing arts 78 (96/C 217/110) E-0610/96 by Concepció Ferrer to the Commission Subject : Structural Funds 78 (96/C 217/111 ) E-0613/96 by Amedeo Amadeo and Spalato Belleré to the Commission Subject : Derogations for airport services 79 (96/C 217/ 112) E-0619/96 by Amedeo Amadeo to the Commission Subject ; Teleshopping 80 (96/C 217/ 113 ) E-0621 /96 by Amedeo Amadeo to the Commission Subject : Safety at the workplace 80 (96/C 217/ 114) E-0627/96 by Hiltrud Breyer to the Commission Subject : Budget appropriations , utilization of appropriations and clearing of accounts for Thermie in 1993 .... 81 (96/C 217/ 115 ) E-0632/96 by Eolo Parodi to the Commission Subject : Die-back of cluster pines owing to infestation by the Matsococcus Feytaudi Due parasite 82 (96/C 217/ 116) E-0634/96 by Luigi Moretti to the Commission Subject : Relocation of industrial undertakings as a result of Community incentives 83 (96/C 217/ 117 ) E-0636/96 by Cristiana Muscardini and Spalato Belleré to the Commission Subject : Public transport season tickets for EU officials 84 (96/C 217/ 118 ) E-0637/96 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission Subject : Harmonization of education 85 (96/C 217/ 119) E-0638/96 by Peter Pex to the Commission Subject : Encoding and translation of TV broadcasts by ' Europe by satellite ' 85 (96/C 217/ 120) E-0641 /96 by Pavlos Sarlis to the Commission Subject : Delay in introducing a new Greek air-traffic control system and potential problems for tourists 86 (96/C 217/ 121 ) E-0642/96 by Edouard des Places to the Commission Subject : Imports of cheap honey which destabilize the European market 86 (96/C 217/ 122) P-0647/96 by Francis Decourrière to the Commission Subject : Judgment of the Court of Justice of the European Communities — Bosman case (C-415/93 ) — of 15 December 1995 87
(96/C 217/ 123 ) E-0651/96 by Wolfgang Kreissl-Dörfler to the Commission Subject : Use of budget appropriations for the programme of city projects against racism 88 (96/C 217/ 124) E-0653/96 by Nikitas Kaklamanis to the Commission Subject : Rejection of student admitted to the SOCRATES-ERASMUS programme 89 (96/C 217/ 125 ) E-0654/96 by Honório Novo and Joaquim Miranda to the Commission Subject : Trade agreements with India and Pakistan and the Portuguese textile industry 89 (96/C 217/ 126) P-0655/96 by Eva Kjer Hansen to the Commission Subject : Commission delays in dealing with complaints about technical barriers to trade 90 (96/C 217/ 127) E-0660/96 by Martina Gredler to the Commission Subject : Anonymous bank transactions in France 91 (96/C 217/ 128 ) E-0661 /96 by Martina Gredler to the Commission Subject : Anonymous bank transactions in Italy 91 (96/C 217/ 129) E-0662/96 by Martina Gredler to the Commission Subject : Anonymous bank transactions in Belgium 92 EN Notice No Contents (continued) Page (96/C 217/ 130) E-0663/96 by Martina Gredler to the Commission Subject : Anonymous bank transactions in Germany 92 Joint answer to Written Questions E-0660/96 , E-0661 /96 , E-0662/96 arid E-0663/96 ... 92
(96/C 217/ 131 ) E-0664/96 by Mihail Papayannakis to the Commission Subject : Funding of the 'I Theotokos ' Foundation 93 (96/C 217/ 132 ) E-0667/96 by Mihail Papayannakis and Laura Gonzalez Alvarez to the Commission Subject : Communication on cohesion policy and the environment 93
(96/C 217/ 133 ) E-0684/96 by Jesus Cabezón Alonso and Juan Colino Salamanca to the Commission Subject : Impasse concerning designations of origin 94
(96/C 217/ 134) P-0690/96 by Nikitas Kaklamanis to the Commission Subject : Modernization of Greek prisons 95 (96/C 217/ 135 ) P-0691 /96 by Alexandros Alavanos to the Commission Subject : Social exclusion and isolation of remote islands 95
(96/C 217/ 136) P-0692/96 by Honor Funk to the Commission Subject : Funds under Article 8 of the EAGGF Regulation (EEC) No . 4256/88 96 (96/C 217/ 137 ) E-0693/96 by Freddy Blak to the Commission Subject : Infertility 97
(96/C 217/ 138 ) E-0702/96 by José Valverde Lopez to the Commission Subject : Increase in the maximum guaranteed quantity for olive oil for Spain 97 (96/C 217/ 139). E-0706/96 by Gianni Tamino to the Commission Subject : Failure by Italy to transpose the Directive on cosmetic products 98
(96/C 217/ 140) E-07 1 0/96 by Anita Pollack to the Commission Subject : Capacity of the Commission to administer small scale forest projects 99 (96/C 217/ 141 ) E-07 1 1 /96 by Anita Pollack to the Commission Subject : Canadian seal slaughter 99 (96/C 217/ 142) E-07 1 8/96 by Yiannis Roubatis to the Commission Subject : Involvement of Turkey in the distribution and production of drugs 100 (96/C 217/ 143) E-07 1 9/96 by Christa Klaß to the Commission Subject : Insurance for persons in need of care 1 00 (96/C 217/ 144) E-0727/96 by Salvador Garriga Polledo to the Commission Subject : National measures to combat wastefulness and the misuse of Community resources 101
(96/C 217/ 145) E-0730/96 by Werner Langen to the Commission Subject : Application of Articles 92 and 93 of the EC Treaty : distortion of competition in the forestry sector in Germany 102 (96/C 217/ 146) E-0737/96 by Bernie Malone to the Commission Subject : Radiation emissions from GSM mobile phone masts 103
(96/C 217/ 147 ) E-0742/96 by Robin Teverson to the Commission Subject : National aids in the pig sector 103
(96/C 217/ 148 ) P-0749/96 by Ernesto Caccavale to the Commission Subject : Crisis in the preserved sardine industry 104
(96/C 217/ 149) E-0751 /96 by Ian White to the Commission Subject : Bones for meat 1 05
(96/C 217/ 150) E-0752/96 by Josu Imaz San Miguel to the Commission Subject : Mental illness 106
(96/C 217/ 151 ) E-0753/96 by Anne André-Léonard to the Commission Subject : Financial aid for projects relating to consumer protection in 1 996 1 06 (96/C 217/ 152) E-0754/96 by Honório Novo and Laura Gonzalez Alvarez to the Commission Subject : Construction of the dam at Sela on the River Minho 1 07 EN
( Continued overleaf) Notice No Contents (continued) Page
(96/C 217/ 153) P-0756/96 by Charles Goerens to the Commission Subject : Alliances in the area of digital television 108 (96/C 217/ 154) P-0757/96 by Roberto Mezzaroma to the Commission Subject : Three thousand human embryos to be 'junked' in the United Kingdom 1 08 (96/C 217/ 155 ) E-0758/96 by Alexandros Alavanos to the Commission Subject : Safer air travel 109 (96/C 217/ 156) E-0761/96 by Angela Billingham to the Commission Subject : Unreasonable Behaviour at Work Act 109 (96/C 217/ 157) E-0762/96 by Angela Billingham to the Commission Subject : Market testing 110 (96/C 217/ 158 ) E-0763/96 by Aline Pailler to the Commission Subject : Rights of migrants and their families 110 (96/C 217/ 159) P-0764/96 by Sylviane Ainardi to the Commission Subject : Resin tapping 111 (96/C 217/ 160) E-0767/96 by Thomas Megahy to the Commission Subject : Single market — broadcasting quotas 112 (96/C 217/ 161 ) E-0775/96 by Thomas Megahy to the Commission Subject : Public health information 112 (96/C 217/ 162) E-0777/96 by Gerardo Fernandez-Albor to the Commission Subject : Disparities in family allowances in the EU Member States 113 (96/C 217/163) P-0778/96 by Angela Billingham to the Commission Subject : Price entry system 113 (96/C 217/ 164) E-0793/96 by Robin Teverson to the Commission Subject : ERASMUS 114 (96/C 217/165) E-0800/96 by Jesus Cabezón Alonso and Juan Izquierdo Collado to the Commission Subject : Imports of saffron from Iran 115 (96/C 217/ 166) E-0801/96 by Cristiana Muscardini, Amedeo Amadeo, Roberta Angelilli , Spalato Belleré , Sebastiano Musumeci , Antonio Trizza, Marco Celiai , Gastone Parigi and Salvatore Tatarella to the Commission Subject : Litigation in connection with the second licensing round for GSM mobile telephones in Italy 115 (96/C 217/ 167) E-0805/96 by Alexandros Alavanos to the Commission Subject : Reducation in the basic price of sheep and goatmilk T- consequences for stockbreeders 117 (96/C 217/ 168) E-0806/96 by James Elles to the Commission Subject : Time-share resale scam 117 (96/C 217/ 169) E-0817/96 by Marie-Paule Kestelijn-Sierens to the Commission Subject : Evaluation of Project 1992 118 (96/C 217/170) E-0820/96 by Francisco Lucas Pires to the Commission Subject : Community AIDS programmes 118 (96/C 217/ 171 ) E-0834/96 by Amedeo Amadeo to the Commission Subject : Employment 119 (96/C 217/ 172) E-0838/96 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission Subject : The introduction of mobile operating theatres 120 (96/C 217/ 173) E-0843/96 by Concepció Ferrer to the Commission Subject : Action to combat xenophobia 120 (96/C 217/174) E-0846/96 by Carles-Alfred Gasòliba i Bôhm to the Commission Subject : Exchange of non-university teachers under the Socrates programme 121 (96/C 217/ 175 ) E-0851 /96 by Hans-Gert Poettering to the Commission Subject : European pensioner's identity document 122 (96/C 217/ 176) E-0852/96 by David Hallam to the Commission Subject : European Monitoring Centre for Racism and Xenophobia 122 EN (Continued on inside back cover) Notice No Contents (continued ) Page
( 96/C 217/ 177) P-0855/96 by Herbert Bosch to the Commission Subject : Combating fraud 123
(96/C 217/ 178) P-0872/96 by Clive Needle to the Commission Subject : Removal of certain publications for sale by W.H. Smith 123
(96/C 217/ 179) E-0882/96 by Maartje van Putten to the Commission Subject : Involvement of politicians in the illegal trade in timber in Cambodia and Thailand 124
(96/C 217/ 180) E-0885/96 by Jesus Cabezón Alonso to the Commission Subject : European works councils 125
(96/C 217/ 181 ) P-0891/96 by Karin Riis-J0rgensen to the Commission Subject : Intrastat statistical system 125
(96/C 217/182) P-0893/96 by Daniel Féret to the Commission Subject : Recognition by the European Union of qualifications in cosmetic surgery 126
(96/C 217/ 183 ) P-0894/96 by Anne André-Léonard to the Commission Subject : Renewal of the exemption from Article 85(1 ) of the Treaty on European Union applied for in 1993 by UIP 127
(96/C 217/ 184) E-091 1 /96 by Christof Tannert to the Commission Subject : Community programmes for Berlin in 1 995 and 1 996 127 (96/C 217/ 185) E-091 9/96 by Ulpu Iivari to the Commission Subject : Simplification of export subsidies for food products 128
(96/C 217/ 186) E-0922/96 by José Torres Couto to the Commission Subject : European Social Fund — Investments/Financing costs 128
(96/C 217/ 187) E-0966/96 by Christine Oddy to the Commission Subject : Regionalization of Objective 3 funds 129
(96/C 217/ 188 ) E-0967/96 by Christine Oddy to the Commission Subject : Bullfighting 130
;96/C 217/ 189) E-0970/96 by Christine Oddy to the Commission Subject : CEMR Conference of Women Elected Representatives 130
; 96/C 217/ 190) P-0973/96 by Raymonde Dury to the Commission Subject : Living on campsites and weekend residential parks 131
:!96/C 217/ 191 ) E-0995/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : Economic consequences of a non-discrimination clause for disabled people in the Treaty on European Union 131
; 96/C 217/ 192) E-0996/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : Genuine participation by indigenous peoples in project ALA/93/55 in Guatemala 132
96/C 217/ 193) E- 1 003/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : Effectiveness of EU development programmes in Latin America 132
; 96/C 217/ 194) E- 1 006/96 by Richard Howitt to the Commission Subject : Participation by ' Thames Gateway ' region in EU regional projects 134
; 96/C 217/ 195 ) E- 1 027/96 by Joaquim Miranda to the Commission Subject : Visit to Portugal by the Commissioner responsible for Tourism 134
96/C 217/ 196) E- 1 039/96 by Glyn Ford to the Commission Subject : Building contractors ' employees ' status 134
96/C 217/ 197) P- 1 092/96 by Hugh McMahon to the Commission Subject : Illegal sacking of 88 foreign lecturers at Naples University 135
Corrigenda
96/C 217/ 198) Corrigenda to Written Question E-2287/95 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission (OJ No C 326 of 6 December 1995) 136 EN 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 1
I
(Information)
EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT
WRITTEN QUESTIONS WITH ANSWER
(96/C 217/01 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-2638/95
by Niels Sindal (PSE) and Kirsten Jensen (PSE) to the Commission
(2 October 1995)
Subject: Labelling of liver sausage
The labelling of foodstuffs is sometimes very unclear, which can cause inconvenience to consumers in the EU . In the case in question , a consumer bought a calf's liver sausage only to find that it contained not veal , but pork .
In view of this , will the Commission state whether the German rules on meat and meat products No 2 . 1 1 permit veal/beef to be replaced by pork, so that a sausage sold as a calf's liver sausage contains no veal whatsoever?
Will the Commission also state whether the above state of affairs is compatible with EU legislation and, if so , what it intends to do about this problem so as to prevent consumers from being misled in such a way in future?
Supplementary answer given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission
(17 April 1996)
Further to its answer of 15 November 1995 (') the Commission is now able to pass on the following information .
After consulting the German authorities on the problem raised by the Honourable Members , it has emerged that the German guidelines concerning meat and meat-based products enable 'veal liver sausage ' which contains not veal but pigs ' liver to be marketed . The foodstuff sold under that description must, nevertheless , contain veal or heifer meat . Since that description has been used for many years and since information is provided by the list of ingredients , the German authorities insist that German consumers are not misled by any such description .
In addition , Directive 77/99/EEC on health problems affecting intra-Community trade in meat products, (2) as amended and updated by Directive 92/5/EEC (3) states , as regards labelling, that where it does not emerge clearly from the sales description of the product or from the list of ingredients set out in detail in accordance with Directive 79/ 112/EEC (4) (labelling of foodstuffs), the species, whether one or more , from which the meat or meats have been obtained must be visibly entered on the packaging or label for the meat-based products . No C 217/2 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
According to this reply from the German authorities the relevant information is given to the consumer via the list of ingredients . Therefore the sales description at issue would comply with the provisions of Directive 77/99/EEC . That being the case the Commission does not intend to contact the German authorities .
C ) OJ C 51 , 21.2.1996 . O OJ L 26, 31.1.1977 . O OJ L 57 , 2.3.1992 . (4 ) OJ L 33 , 8.2.1979 .
(96/C 217/02) WRITTEN QUESTION E-2745/95 by Jannis Sakellariou (PSE) to the Commission (12 October 1995)
Subject: Relocation of industrial firms using EU funds
1 . Is the Commission aware of the fact that firms who — motivated by the possibility of aid from EU structural funds — plan and make investments in Ireland, often subsequently (probably due to lower production and unit wage costs in Ireland) ' wind up' their original location in Germany ?
2 . Is the Commission aware that this occurred in the case of American Home Productions Corporation or Wyeth in Wolfratshausen , Bavaria?
3 . Does the Commission regard such practices as being in line with the spirit of structural funds assistance or the aim of encouraging investments in accordance with Objective 1 ? Does the Commission agree that this practice constitutes misuse of EU funds?
4 . What does the Commission intend to do about this ? If nothing — why?
Supplementary answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (24 April 1996)
The Irish authorities have provided the Commission with information on the assistance received by the two companies mentioned by the Honourable Member. American Home Productions corporation has not received aid from Community funds . The Wyeth company has received 3.5 MECU of aid from Community sources since 1991 .
As regards the more general aspects of the question of the possible influence of structural funds assistance on companies' location decisions , the Commission would refer the Honourable Member to the reply it gave to Oral Question H-86/96 by Mr Wolf during question time at Parliament's February 1996 part-session (').
(') Debates of the Parliament (February 1996).
(96/C 217/03 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-3175/95 by Cristiana Muscardim (NI) to the Commission (29 November 1995)
Subject: Movement of goldsmith's ware, jewellery , and silverware
The need for rules to govern worked precious metals (for use in goldsmith's ware , jewellery , and silverware), with a view to removing the technical barriers existing on the European market, and the necessity of increasing transparency in the sector, thereby protecting consumers more effectively, have been clearly recognized in proposal for a Directive COM(93)Q322 ('). 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/3
Owing to unyielding opposition on the part of countries whose combined output does not amount to a tenth of Italian production (as far as the working of precious metals is concerned , Italy occupies the leading position, with 29 000 firms employing a labour force of 1 19 000 and spin-off industries accounting for a further 80 000 people), it has so far proved impossible to adopt the above-mentioned Directive .
Given that the proposal for a Directive has already been amended by Parliament at first reading and that the CIBJO Executive Committee (International Confederation of Jewellery, Silverware, Diamonds , Pearls and Stones), meeting in Athens in May of this year, adopted recommendations which will do much to bolster the sector, will the Commission render the existing Directive operative as a matter of urgency and thus regulate the goldsmith's trade in the Community ?
(') OJ C 318 , 25.11.1993 , p . 5
Answer given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission (19 January 1996)
Aware of the need to ensure the free movement of articles of precious metal, the Commission proposed the directive referred to by the Honourable Member to the Council and Parliament .
However, the Commission cannot implement the directive until it has been adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 189b of the EC Treaty . Parliament has already examined the proposal at first reading , but the Council has not yet adopted a common position owing to differences in opinion between the Member States on certain aspects, including a certification procedure (manufacturer's declaration) and the symbol of the assay offices .
In these circumstances the Commission can do no more than continue its efforts to resolve these differences of opinion so that the directive can be adopted .
(96/C 217/04) WRITTEN QUESTION P-3334/95 by Katenna Daskalaki (UPE) to the Commission (6 December 1995)
Subject: Subsidies for the renewal of the fishing fleet — the destruction of traditional boats
Payment of the Commission's subsidy for the renewal of the fishing fleet is conditional on, among other things , the destruction of old fishing vessels .
The result is the destruction of traditional boats in Greece and the disappearance of the art of wooden-ship building, an art which flourished in the Mediterranean from the eighteenth century .
Will the Commission modify the subsidy scheme in question so that it does not harm this nautical part of our cultural heritage?
Additional answer given by Ms Bonino on behalf of the Commission (4 March 1996)
Further to the answer given by the Commission on 5 January 1996, (') the Honourable Member's attention is drawn to the fact that the Commission has agreed to allow no more than 15 vessels satisfying very specific criteria in respect of age and traditional design to be withdrawn but not scrapped in the framework of the fisheries operational programme . These vessels , intended to illustrate traditional fishing activity , will be put on public display .
O OJ C 91 , 27.3.1996 . p . 60 . No C 217/4 HEN Officiai Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/05 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-3440/95 by Jose Escudero (PPE) to the Commission (18 December 1995) Subject: European aid for music Is the Commission planning to provide aid to encourage musical activities which bring musicians together, organizing competitions , teaching courses , choirs and orchestras made up of young Europeans, other than the so-called European orchestras? Would it be possible to allocate aid to music in such a way that it would reach local or regional level , and particularly youth orchestras?
Answer given by Mr Oreja on behalf of the Commission (6 February 1996) Following the insertion in the EC Treaty of the new Article 128 on culture , the Commission has presented three cultural action proposals for decisions on the establishment of programmes in the field of contemporary culture (Kaleidoscope), books and reading (Ariane) and heritage (Raphael). These proposals are still being considered by the Council . Support for music is dealt with primarily under the Kaleidoscope programme , which includes support not only for the European Community Youth Orchestra and the European Community Baroque Orchestra but also for individual projects . In line with the principle of subsidiarity , the Kaleidoscope programme must focus on projects with a European dimension , i.e . presented by representatives of at least three Member States . For regional or local cultural projects the Commission has launched a pilot project for interregional cooperation in the field of economic development with cultural interest, based on Article 10 of the ERDF Regulation .
(96/C 217/06) WRITTEN QUESTION E-3611/95 by Jean-Yves Le Gallou (NI) to the Commission (12 January 1996) Subject: Community grants to associations , NGOs and other bodies With regard to Article B3-101 (Youth for Europe), could the Commission give a complete list of associations or bodies which receive Community grants and the exact amount of these grants during the last financial year for which accounts have been closed?
(96/C 217/07) WRITTEN QUESTION E-3612/95 by Jean-Yves Le Gallou (NI) to the Commission (12 January 1996) Subject: Community grants to associations , NGOs and other bodies With regard to the new Item B3-1010 (Youth for Europe II), could the Commission give a complete list of associations or bodies which receive Community grants and the exact amount of these grants during the last financial year for which accounts have been closed?
Suplementary joint answer to Written Questions E-3611/95 and E-3612/95 given by Mrs Cresson on behalf of the Commission (29 March 1996) With regard to centralised actions, 473 projects involving 344 beneficiaries have received a total of ECU 6.7 million in grants . These projects related to youth initiatives (Action A.II.l ), periods of voluntary service (Action A.II.2), European cooperation between training structures for youth workers (Action B.II), exchanges with non-member countries (Action D), information for young people (Action E. 1 ), and multilateral activities by European youth organisations ('). ECU 264 321 has been allocated to 15 projects involving cooperation between youth structures in Member States 1 and ECU 557 814 to the Eurodesk project, a transnational information network for young people . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/5
With regard to decentralised actions , ECU 2.5 million was allocated to national agencies to cover their operating costs and for the supporting measures required for implementing the programme (launching the programme in the different Member States , thematic meetings, etc). The national agencies received ECU 12.4 million directly for intra-Community youth exchange activities (Action A.I) and for support and training for youth workers involved in exchanges (Action B.I); for these appropriations, they have until 3 1 May 1996 to finalise their reports to the Commission . The Commission does not yet have lists of projects supported by each Member State .
(') The list was forwarded directly to the Honourable Member and to the Secretariat-General of the Parliament .
(96/C 217/08) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0009/96 by Angela Sierra Gonzalez (GUE/NGL) to the Council (25 January 1996)
Subject: Extradition from Spain to Austria of the neo-Nazi Gerd Honsik
On 3 November 1995 the Spanish High Court rejected the request for extradition submitted by Austria in respect of the neo-Nazi Gerd Honsik, who has been a fugitive from Austrian justice since May 1992 when he was sentenced to eighteen months ' imprisonment for ' reviving National-Socialist ideology' and for spreading the so-called ' Auschwitz lie', which denies the existence of gas chambers during the Third Reich .
The highest judicial body in Spain justified its refusal to extradite Gerd Honsik on grounds that ' expressing support for National Socialism and genocide has only been a crime since May 1995 , whereas the alleged offences took place between 1986 and 1989'.
Since he settled in Barcelona under the protection of the extreme right-wing organization Cedade, Gerd Honsik has published the magazine Halt, Nazi propaganda and racist tracts which he regularly dispatches in large quantities to Germany and Austria .
1 . What does the Council think of a situation in which persons found guilty of racist crimes in one country of the European Union are able to seek refuge in another?
2 . What action is the Council taking to secure an extradition agreement amongst all fifteen Member States with a view to combating racism, terrorism and organized crime within the European Union?
Reply (3 June 1996)
1 . The Council considers that it is desirable for all the Member States to collaborate in preventing the perpetrators of racist and xenophobic offences from taking advantage of the differences between various criminal legislations .
In this connection, the Council has reached political agreement on joint action to combat racis , and xenophobia whereby every Member State undertakes to ensure effective judicial cooperation regarding offences involving specific behaviour regarded as racist or xenophobic .
The Member States would accordingly have to undertake, if necessary , either to take steps to ensure that such behaviour is subject to penal sanctions or, in the absence of the necessary measures and pending their adoption, to derogate from the principle of double criminality for such behaviour.
2 . The Council has moreover already drawn up an initial Convention on simplified extradition procedure between the Member States, signed on 10 March 1995 . It applies when the person sought for the purpose of extradition gives his consent in accordance with the rules laid down in the Convention and if full compliance with the principles of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms . No C 217/6 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/09) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0017/96 by Carlo Ripa di Meana (V) and Gianni Tamino (V) to the Commission (25 January 1996)
Subject: Intermodal centre in Olbia (Sardinia)
— In accordance with Decision 89/638 of 31 October 1989 ('), the EU has granted the Region of Sardinia MECU 14.5 for the development of intermodal transport, and the Region of Sardinia has made the same amount available under Italian Law 61 /86 (see measure 1.2 of the Operational Programme for the Region of Sardinia 1990-1993);
— on 18 October 1991 , the Transport Department of the Regional Council of Sardinia awarded the company Porto Terminal Mediterraneao (PTM) the contract for the design , operation and management of the intermodal centres in the north of Sardinia (Olbia , Porto Torres and Chilivani) at an initial cost of Lit 45.750 million ;
— on 14 September 1995 , the Region of Sardinia paid PTM Lit 6.741 million for studies and plans which are incomplete and for sections of work which are unfinished (compared to work awarded under contract for Lit 24.766 million): the plans do not include connections with the respective railway lines whilst the warehouses to be built during the first stage of work are not accessible to the railways ; furthermore, no EIA has not been carried out in accordance with Directive 85/337/EEC ;
— with regard to the Olbia intermodal centre , the instructions laid down in the Regional Transport Plan and by the Olbia Industrialization Unit Consortium requiring the centre to be developed on the same site as the car-port, close to the industrial port under construction, have been disregarded ; Italian State Railways have grave misgivings particularly with regard to the economic viability of the planned site which is located more than 10 km from the present railway station, the town , the industrial zone and the port ;
If the above observations are confirmed, is the Commission still prepared to co-finance work which is divided up into unfinished sections and awarded under the outdated system of contracts with no invitation to tender, and which fails to comply with current planning legislation?
Does the Commission not consider it necessary to ensure that the contractors concerned respect the current European legislation on contracts , the environment and the strategic plans put forward by the EU in favour of cabotage and three-way intermodal transport (road-rail-water)?
(') OJ L 370 , 19.12.1989, p . 35
Supplementary answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (9 April 1996)
On the basis of the information provided by the regional authorities , the Commission can give the following clarifications .
On 28 September 1993 the Regional Technical Committee of Public Works approved the general project for the intermodal centre in Olbia, including connection of the railway lines , an environmental impact assessment and a cost-benefit analysis . At the same time , for budgetary reasons, the Committee approved the execution of the first section of the project . Regional Decree No 1312 of 24 November 1993 approved the deliberations of the Technical Committee .
On the basis of Article 8 of Regional Law 24/87 , which was in force at the time and which did not oblige the region to follow the tendering procedure , Sardinia awarded a contract on 21 November 1991 to the public limited company 'Porto Terminal Mediterraneo' licensing it to manage the intermodal centre in Olbia. Nonetheless , it should be noted that for the execution of the works the contractor must follow current regional and national laws governing public contracts , which are based on the relevant Community legislation .
Sardinia's regional development and regional transport plans provide for the construction of the intermodal centre in Olbia. The decision to locate the centre at Olbia-Enas was taken with the agreement of the region , the agency responsible for railways and the commune of Olbia, which gave its final approval for the project on 12 January 1996 .
In the light of the above, the Commission is prepared to cofinance the project in question . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/7
(96/C 217/10) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0064/96 by Yannos Kranidiotis (PSE) to the Council (30 January 1996) Subject: Meeting in Bonn between the Foreign Ministers of five EU Member States and the Foreign Minister of Turkey On 22 November 1995 in Bonn, the Turkish Foreign Minister met the Foreign Ministers of five Member States of the European Union : Germany , the UK , France , Italy and Spain . This meeting was a follow-up to similar meetings held in Ankara and London . Such meetings are contrary to the spirit and the principles of the Treaty on European Union and are reminiscent of the clandestine gatherings of a bygone era held in pursuit of covert objectives . The five members of the EU are under an obligation pursuant to the EU Treaty to inform and exchange views with the other members of the Union and, where possible , to coordinate their policies and adopt common positions within the framework of the common foreign and security policy (CFSP). The EU has established a political dialogue with Turkey and there is no reason to discuss the same issues aired in the context of the CFSP at gatherings such as the Bonn meeting of 25 November 1995 outside the Union's institutional framework unless issues are being discussed and positions adopted which are not in line with the agreed Community position . This appears to have been the case in Bonn where , according to press reports — which have not been denied — the five EU Foreign Ministers put the view to the Turkish side that a condition of Cyprus ' membership of the EU was the prior settlement of the conflict on the island . This position is not , of course , the position adopted by the Union at the European Council in Cannes which made no link between the accession of Cyprus to the EU and a settlement of the Cyprus conflict .
How does the Council explain the holding of such meetings on matters concerning the fundamental policies of the Union ?
Reply (3 June 1996)
The Council's position on the question of Cyprus is well known and has often been stated .
Naturally Member States are bound by it . The Council has no reason to believe that Member States , in meetings which they may hold individually or jointly with third countries outside the institutional context of the Union , do other than support the Union's external and security policy actively and unreservedly in a spirit of loyalty and mutual solidarity , in accordance with the Treaty on European Union , and in particular Article J5 thereof.
(96/C 217/ 11 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0119/96 by Alexandras Alavanos (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (1 February 1996)
Subject: Ban on access to Belgian universities
Further to my Question No 2194/94 (') and the answer given by the Commission , I have been informed that the educational authorities in Belgium are continuing to block the access to Belgian universities of persons holding secondary educational certificates from other Member States of the Union (Greece , France , etc .) by imposing very strict tests to establish the equivalence of their foreign educational certificates and diplomas and requiring them to pay FB 1000 . The Belgian authorities base their attitude on the law of 19 March 1971 of the Arrêté royal of 20.7.1971 on the equivalence of foreign diplomas and certificates .
Does the Commission consider that this attitude adopted by the Belgian State is in keeping with the Treaty on European Union and Community legislation as regards éducation? Might this matter not fall within the scope of the judgment handed down by the Court of Justice in Case 47/93 (' minerval'), even though the Belgian authorities view it as a totally different matter? Has the Commission examined the present situation in order to ascertain whether the Belgian State has complied with the judgment handed down by the European Court of Justice ? What action does it intend to take, if it emerges that the law of 19 March 1971 of the Arrêté royal of 20.7.1971 is incompatible with Community legislation ?
(') OJ C 36, 13.2.1995 , p . 51 . No C 217/8 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mrs Cresson on behalf of the Commission (2 April 1996)
The question is concerned with cases in which people holding secondary education certificates from other Member States are refused access to Belgian universities . In these cases , applicants are required to take very strict entrance examinations to be granted equivalent status .
The first thing I would point out is that the recognition of certificates and diplomas at all levels of education is a matter for the Member States . Under Article 126 of the EC Treaty , the Community merely has powers to encourage the recognition of certificates and periods of study . The Commission has developed a range of resources to facilitate and encourage mutual recognition, for instance university networking in the various subject areas , guides, data bases, information centre network arrangements (the Naric network) and the system of academic credit transfers .
As regards Written Question No 2194/94 which the Honourable Member refers to , I would point out that the Court of Justice's judgment in case No 47/93 was concerned with other reasons for non-admission than in this case, e.g . the requirement that students furnish proof of having been admitted to the university of origin and of having paid the 'minerval' or registration fee . This is a different matter and is currently the subject of infringement proceedings .
Having said that, the Commission intends to take a close look at the Belgian legislation referred to by the Honourable Member and to any specific information and individual complaints it receives with a view to appraising the scale of measures adopted by the Belgian authorities .
(96/C 217/ 12) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0154/96 by Gerardo Fernandez-Albor (PPE) to the Commission (1 February 1996)
Subject: Contribution by the European Union to the cost of desalination plants on the Costa del Sol, Spain
As a result of the chronic scarcity of water along the entire coast of the Costa del Sol in Spain , which is due to acute droughts , the relevant regional and local authorities have decided to build desalination plants to cope with the water shortages which in some summers seriously threaten the economic development of this important Community tourist region .
The authorities have repeatedly stated that Union funds will be available to cover 85% of the high cost of these desalination plants , so that private enterprise can recover the cost of investing in the plants . The President of the Regional Government himself has said that funds from Brussels are guaranteed to enable the projects in question to be started .
However, so far only the Spanish national and regional authorities have given this assurance . Can the Commission confirm that Union funds are guaranteed to cover 85% of the cost of the desalination plants at Malaga and, on the Costa del Sol, at Marbella?
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Matthies on behalf of the Commission (7 March 1996)
Though it is true that the Spanish authorities have said that they would be submitting desalination projects for cofinancing by the Cohesion Fund in 1996, no such project has yet been submitted .
The Commission cannot say whether such projects will be cofinanced until applications have been received and examined . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/9
(96/C 217/13) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0176/96 by Kenneth Coates (PSE) to the Commission (1 February 1996)
Subject: Environmental protection — the cumulative effect of opencast coalmining
How can the requirement of Directive 85/337/EEC (') concerning the ' cumulative' effect of developments subject to environmental impact assessments be enforced?
What research and other information does the Commission have on this matter, with respect to the cumulative effect on the local environment of several separate opencast coalmining sites in a particular locality?
C ) OJ L 175 , 5.7.1985 , p . 40
Answer given by Mrs Bjerregaard on behalf of the Commission (11 March 1996)
Directive 85/337/EEC requires environmental assessments to be carried out in relation to projects which are likely to have significant effects on the environment by virtue inter alia of their nature , size or location (Article 2). It is necessary to consider each project in relation to the environmental conditions in the particular area in which it is proposed to be located . Existing environmental conditions , including those arising from similar projects in the locality , should therefore be taken into account when considering whether a project falls within the scope of the Directive . If a project does fall within the scope of the Directive , the Directive requires the assessment, in the light of each individual case , of the direct and indirect effects of the project including cumulative effects (Article 3 and Annex III). Where it has been determined that the Directive applies , in accordance with this analysis, it can be enforced through the mechanisms provided by the Member State in its implementation legislation .
The Commission does not have at present any relevant research on the cumulative effect of several opencast coalmining sites . Nevertheless the Commission acknowledges the need to improve the coverage of indirect and cumulative impacts, as well as impact interactions in the environment impact assessments undertaken in the Member States and is considering launching a study in this area. Furthermore, the Commission is currently considering a proposal for a directive on strategic environmental asssessment which , according to the present draft, will cover plans and programmes in the extraction sector. A number of case studies are being prepared in relation to this proposal which will address , inter alia, the issue of cumulative impact assessment .
(96/C 217/ 14) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0184/96 by Bernd Lange (PSE) to the Commission (5 February 1996)
Subject: Refusal by French banks to accept Eurocheques
Over the past year there have been cases in Normandy (France) of banks (specifically the Banque Publique, Crédit Mutuel and Crédit Agricole) refusing to accept Eurocheques from German tourists in exchange for cash .
1 . Do French banks have the authority to refuse to accept Eurocheques when the relevant rules (presentation of Eurocheque card and compliance with the maximum limit) are respected? 2 . What measures will the Commission take to put a stop to this practice by French banks ?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (6 March 1996)
1 . The legal arrangements governing the acceptance of Eurocheques by French banks are contractual in nature . The agreement on commissions , value dates and the centralized clearing of uniform Eurocheques drawn No C 217/ 10 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
in local currency and the opening-up of the non-banking sector (the 'Package Deal Agreement ), which was notified to the Commission under Article 4 of Council Regulation No 17 of 6 February 1962, (') does not require all the branches of a bank belonging to the Eurocheque system to accept Eurocheques . It follows that the agreement does not prevent banks from engaging in the practices referred to in the question . The Honourable Member should contact the bodies which administer the Eurocheque system, such as Europay France and Europay International , if he wants any further information .
2. It would appear at first sight that the situation described by the Honourable Member does not call for any action on the part of the Commission under the competition rules . The conduct of certain French banks as outlined by the Honourable Member does not seem to amount to an agreement, decision or concerted practice within the meaning of Article 85 of the EC Treaty .
(') OJ No 13 , 21.2.1962 .
(96/C 217/ 15 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0199/96 by Christine Crawley (PSE) to the Commission (26 January 1996)
Subject: Veal crates What steps does the Commission propose taking in order to put a stop to the cruel practices of several Member States whereby calves are kept in appalling conditions in the notorious veal crates?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (9 February 1996) The Commission has recently adopted a report on the welfare of calves (') and a draft proposal to amend Directive 91 /629/EEC (2) laying down minimum standards for the protection of calves . The report and the proposal are based on the opinion of the scientific veterinary committee . The proposal includes provisions on housing and space allowance . Under this proposal the use of individual pens for calves after the age of 8 weeks would be banned unless a veterinarian has certified that their health or behaviour requires them to be isolated in order to receive treatment . The proposal provides for the measures to be applied from 1 January 1998 on all newly built or rebuilt holdings and holdings brought into use for the first time , and from 1 January 2008 to all holdings .
In addition a draft Commission decision, which proposes amendments to the Annex of the Directive , will be presented shortly to the standing veterinary committee .
C ) COM(95)71 1 . (2) COM(96) 21 .
(96/C 217/ 16) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0208/96 by Philippe Monfîls (ELDR) to the Commission (5 February 1996)
Subject: Objective 2 — Belgium — Wallonia — Would the Commission provide the following information regarding Objective 2 for Wallonia : 1 . What is the complete list of projects proposed to date by the Region of Wallonia in this framework? 2 . Have all the projects been accepted by the Commission? 3 . What stage have the projects which have been accepted reached, and what is the exact amount of Commission aid in each case? 26 . 7 . 96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 1 1
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission ( 12 March J 996)
The areas of Wallonia eligible under Objective 2 are the Aubange and Liege areas since 1989 and the Charleroi area from 1989 to 1993 , with the province of Hainaut , in which Charleroi is situated , granted Objective 1 eligibility for the period 1994-99 . Amounts ( ECU million ) relating to Objective 2 programmes are set out in the table below .
AUBANGE LIEGE CHARLEROI
TOTAL ERDF ESF TOTAL ERDF ESF TOTAL ERDF ESF
1990-91 3.768 2.812 0.956 27.246 25.545 1.701 22.637 21.044 1.593
1992-93 0.569 0.330 0.239 27.391 25.307 2.084 27.935 25.963 1.972
1994-96 1.300 0.862 0.438 88.500 75.338 13.162 - - -
ERDF : European Regional Development Fund . ESF : European Social Fund . Programming is one of the principles underlying the 1988 reform of the Structural Funds . According to that principle Community assistance takes the form of the cofinancing of multiannual programmes . Selection of individual projects within the programmes approved by the Commission is a matter for the regional authorities responsible for implementing them . Since 1989 hundreds of projects have been implemented in this way in a great variety of fields .
Management and general administrative coordination of these programmes are provided by the Directorate General of Economic Affairs and Employment , Ministry for the Walloon Region (Place de la Wallonie 1-5100 Jambes). The Commission suggests that the Honourable Member approach that authority direct for the precise information sought on all aided projects , progress with them and the amounts involved .
( 96/C 217/ 17 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0220/96 by Werner Langen (PPE) to the Council ( 12 February 1996)
Subject: Restrictions on the rights of minorities in Greek schools In Greece , schooling is compulsory for nine years . This is not the case , however, for children of the Turkish minority in Greece . There are two Turkish secondary schools in Western Thrace , one in Komotini and one in Xanthi . Hitherto , primary school-leavers have sat an examination in order to be able to attend these schools . Places are now to be allocated not on the basis of the entrance examination , but by drawing lots to select 60 and 30 pupils respectively for the schools in Komotini and Xanthi . This means that only 9% of Turkish children , selected by lot , can attend secondary school . 1 . Does the Council consider the measures introduced by the Greek authorities to be compatible with the obligation imposed by the Treaties to preserve the EU's multicultural character?
2 . If not , what action does it intend to take to effectively counter such restrictive measures , which are at odds with the basic European principle ?
Reply (3 June 1996)
Article 1 26( 1 ) of the Treaty on European Union provides in particular that ' the Community shall contribute to the development of quality education while fully respecting the responsibility of the Member States for the content of teaching and the organization of education systems and their cultural and linguistic diversity'. It is therefore not for the Council to intervene as regards the way in which education is organized by a Member State . No C 217/12 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/18) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0223/96 by Lissy Groner (PSE) to the Commission (9 February 1996)
Subject: Child migration from Europe
According to the Child Migrant Trust, a British self-help organization, the UK sent almost 10 000 British children to work in Australia after the war, often without the consent of their parents . Many of these children were physically and sexually abused when they arrived there . The last group of children was sent in 1967 .
1 . Is the Commission aware of child migration of this type?
2 . What does it plan to do to help those affected?
3 . Has the Family Policy Observatory taken this matter up?
4 . Can the Family Policy Observatory do anything to help those affected?
Answer given by Mrs Gradin on behalf of the Commission (3 April 1996)
1 & 2 . The Commission has no information on the disturbing events described by the Honourable Member. All Member States are parties of the European Convention on Human Rights, and Article F.2 of the Treaty requires the Union to respect the fundamental rights which the Convention guarantees . Title VI of the Treaty on European Union addresses immigration by third country nationals into Member States . The Commission has no competence to intervene in matters relating to the emigration of Member State nationals to third countries .
3 & 4 . The European observatory on family policies was set up in 1989 by the Commission to collect and analyse data in the field of Member State family policies . It is a network of national experts , most of whom are academics . The observatory's tasks are : a) to discribe the measures adopted by Member States in favour of families ; b) to describe family policies and their implementation ; c) to evaluate family policies and their future development .
An annual report is issued . Given the observatory's remit, it is free to initiate a debate on the isue raised .
(96/C 217/ 19) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0228/96 by Konstadinos Klironomos (PSE) to the Commission (9 February 1996)
Subject: Establishment of a laboratory to coordinate fisheries research in the eastern Mediterranean
During the diplomatic conference on fisheries management in the Mediterranean which took place in Crete between 12 and 14 December 1994 , a proposal was made to set up a laboratory in Crete with the specific purpose of coordinating fisheries research in the eastern Mediterranean . The establishment and operation of a Mediterranean research centre situated in the eastern Mediterranean would contribute to improving cooperation in fisheries matters between Mediterranean countries — both members and non-members of the European Union alike — and provide an opportunity for discussing the rational management of fish stocks, the development of fisheries activities and the processing of data ; Crete is considered the best location for this purpose . The organization and operation of this laboratory would be undertaken by the Institute for Marine Biology of Crete (IMBC), an institute which is considered eminently suited and equipped to undertake this work, as evidenced by the fact that this proposal was very well received at the conference .
Will the Commission say what actions it has taken since then and what specific steps it intends to take in future to implement this proposal which, moreover, falls within the scope, and is in line with , the objectives of Euro-Mediterranean policy, as spelt out at the Barcelona Conference in November 1995? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/13
Answer given by Ms Bonino on behalf of the Commission (14 March 1996)
The Institute of Marine Biology in Crete contacted the Commission in order to arrange a meeting of scientists from the eastern Mediterranean with the aim of acting upon the conclusions of the 1994 Conference in Crete and the 1995 Conference in Barcelona .
The general subject of discussion will be the coordination of research among all the eastern Mediterranean countries by the most appropriate means , with the overall objective of the conservation and rational management of stocks .
The Institute of Marine Biology in Crete will be responsible for arranging the meeting, with back-up from the Commission and, as it is to be held in the second half of this year, its conclusions should be of value to the second diplomatic conference on the management of fisheries in the Mediterranean , to be arranged by the Commission in Venice in November .
(96/C 217/20) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0244/96 by Francesco Baldarelli (PSE) to the Council " (12 February 1996)
Subject: The opening of a penal investigation by the public prosecutor's offices of Bolzano and Trento into the opening of a representation office in Brussels
XX 1 . Is the Council aware that a penal investigation has been opened by the public prosecutor's offices of Bolzano and Trento in connection with the opening of a representation office staffed by four people in Brussels , which may constitute an act against the integrity , independence or unity of the State , which is punishable by life imprisonment under the Italian Penal Code? 2 . What steps does the Council intend to take to ascertain whether the inquiries under way are being conducted properly and transparently? 3 . Does the Council intend to reply to the requests for action made by some German-speaking MEPs during the debate in plenary sitting following the presentation of the Italian Presidency's six-month programme and , if so , how does it intend to reply?
(96/C 217/21 WRITTEN QUESTION E-0258/96 by Luigi Moretti (ELDR) to the Council (12 February 1996)
Subject: Representation office in Brussels
The major newspapers have all carried reports of the opening of a small representation office in Brussels with a staff of four . This has led some Italian public prosecutor's offices to open a penal investigation into whether this constitutes a crime against the integrity, independence or unity of the State , which is punishable by life imprisonment under the Italian Penal Code .
Is the Council aware of this worrying affair?
Does it intend to take measures and, if so , of what kind, to ascertain whether or not such investigations are warranted, given that the general public (and I also share this view) considers them to be a somewhat sinister and basically anti-European development, in total opposition to the spirit of the Maastricht Treaty?
How does the Council intend to respond to the requests made in this connection by several MEPs during the debate on the presentation of the Italian Presidency's programme of work during the European Parliament's plenary sitting of Wednesday 17 January 1996 in Strasbourg?
What steps does the Council intend to take to put an end to such overtly political and intimidatory tactics designed to discourage private initiatives and repudiate the idea of building a united Europe, even though this was the stated intention of the states which signed the Maastricht Treaty? No C 217/ 14 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/22) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0309/96 by Honor Funk (PPE) to the Council (27 February 1996) Subject: Brussels office of the Tirol Europe region 1 . Is the Council aware of the fact that , in connection with the opening of a Europe office in Brussels with four members of staff, the public prosecutor's offices of Bolzano and Trento have started an investigation concerning suspicion of activities against the integrity , independence and unity of the Italian state ? 2 . What measures does the Council intend to take to examine whether these investigations have been correct and clear thus far?
3 . What is the Council's position on the objections of the regional governments of Bolzano and Trento and members of Parliament in the debate on 17 January in Strasbourg ?
(96/C 217/23) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0584/96 by Michl Ebner (PPE) to the Council (13 March 1996)
Subject: EU Office in Brussels The public prosecutors in Bolzano and Trento (Italy) have opened proceedings against a Brussels office of the chambers of commerce and/or regional governments of Trentino-Alto Adige (Italy) and Tyrol ( Austria) and against four employees of this office , in connection with the ' European Region of Tyrol ' being debated by the regional assemblies of Trentino-Alto Adige and Tyrol , for ' attacking the integrity of the State' (section 241 of the Italian Criminal Code). What measures does the Council propose taking against these proceedings which are in blatant contravention of the Maastricht Treaty , the Interreg II programme , the Madrid Agreement, the Framework Agreement between Italy and Austria on this subject and generally against the spirit of ever closer Union in Europe? What does the Council intend to do to put a stop to this kind of action , which is an obstacle to cooperation between regions attempting daily to take one more step towards an integrated Europe?
Joint answer to Written Questions E-0244/96, E-0258/96, E-0309/96 and E-0584/96 (3 June 1996)
The Council has not been informed of the subject referred to by the Honourable Members nor indeed of the opening of information offices for other regions . This question does not fall within the jurisdiction of the Council .
(96/C 217/24) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0245/96 by Nel van Dijk (V) to the Commission (9 February 1996)
Subject: ERDF support for the Maastricht-Aachen airport From the Commission's answer of 20 December 1995 to my written question 3050/95 (') of 1 5 November 1995 it is not clear to me whether it shares my view that ' the prospects of Beek airport particularly from the financial point of view are extremely poor'. An evaluation report on the Maastricht-Aachen airport published by the Stichting De Rentmeesters on 16 January 1996 has once again raised the question of the airport's viability . Does the Commission also share the view expressed in the Stichting De Rentmeesters evaluation report on the Maastricht-Aachen airport that even with expansion involving an east-west runway and night flights , a viable operation of the airport is extremely unlikely and questionable because of the costs ignored in the official forecasts ?
In the light of this report and the studies listed in my question 3050/95 , is it reasonable to grant further ERDF funds to the Maastricht-Aachen airport and the areas of wasteland for airport-linked activities? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 15
Will this financially dubious undertaking not be used in the Netherlands as an argument for subsidizing the continued existence or even expansion of Maastricht-Aachen airport, contrary to the efforts to limit noise and environmental pollution caused by air traffic in this densely-populated area?
(') OJ C 109, 15.4.1996, p . 19 .
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (7 March 1996)
When the contribution of the European regional development fund (ERDF) to the joint development of the business site was assessed , the conclusion was that even without further developing the airport, the site could be developed into a successful business site . This was because of the good location and the limited number of high quality business sites in South Limburg .
As a consequence , the projections of the different studies of the financial expectations regarding the expansion of the airport are less relevant . The ERDF contribution has , however, been awarded conditionally . The conditionality concerns the availability of cofinancing for the intended business site by other parties . The contribution has not been made dependent on whether or not the airport will be developed . One cannot therefore speak of a contribution towards the maintenance or expansion of the airport .
(96/C 217/25 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0257/96 by Paul Lannoye (V) to the Commission (9 February 1996)
Subject: Safety of young children in cars Despite real efforts by the Member States to reduce death rates among car passengers , there is one age group , namely small children , which almost always seems to escape all the laws , rules and technical measures aimed at improving safety .
However, where the use of restraint systems suitable for the age and size of small children is required by law it has been a decisive factor in increasing safety , provided various conditions for the approval of ' shells', child seats and booster seats are met.
Council Directive 9 1 /67 1 /EEC of 16 December 1991 (') on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to compulsory use of safety belts in vehicles of less than 3.5 tonnes requires that ' Member States shall ensure that children under 12 years of age and who are less than 150 cm tall , travelling in such vehicles and occupying belted seats , are restrained by an approved restraint system suitable for the child's height and weight.' (Article 2).
Can the Commission say :
1 . how many Member States have so far aligned their laws with this provision and have informed the Commission thereof in accordance with Article 8(1 ) and ( 3 )?
2 . What conclusions it draws from the comparative studies carried out on child seats which pinpoint three shortcomings , namely the difficulty of installing them , the fact that they are not suitable for all types of vehicle and the fact that they are not strong enough?
3 . Whether it considers that the standards adopted under the ISOFIX system are sufficient to eliminate these three problems ?
4 . How soon it plans , in the light of the above points , to incorporate the recently revised UN regulation UN-ECE 44.03 into Community legislation ?
5 . Whether it is also working on new legislation to make it compulsory to label the front of the passenger area with a warning of the risk of fatal injuriy in using child seats facing away from the road if the passenger seat is equipped with an air bag?
C ) OJ L 373 , 31.12.1991 , p . 26 . No C 217/16 EN Officiai Journal of the European Communities 26. 7 . 96
Answer given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission (2 April 1996)
1 . Under Directive 91/671/EEC (') on the compulsory wearing of safety belts in vehicles weighing less than 3.5 tonnes, all of the Member States , apart from Belgium, have incorporated provisions into their national laws concerning the safety of young children in cars . The corresponding draft, produced by this latter Member State, on which the Commission has delivered a favourable opinion , is currently under examination by the Council of State for its opinion . In this case it is the final stage before the publication of the requirements at issue .
The Commission is not aware of the study to which the Honourable Member refers . However, the alleged shortcomings with certain types of child seat would be overcome if all such seats were to comply with United Nations' economic commission for Europe (UNECE) Regulation 44, and especially the recent 03 series of amendments (R 44.03). Whilst not yet reflected in Community legislation, many Member States have adopted Regulation 44 for the purposes of national legislation .
2 . The Isofix system will probably make the installation of child seats in cars more convenient but without necessarily improving safety in comparison with a correctly installed seat conforming to R44.03 . Nevertheless , the Commission is considering an amendment to the existing directive on anchorages (76/115/EEC (2)) to facilitate the inclusion of the appropriate mountings in all new vehicle types in the future .
Later this year the Commission plans to introduce a proposal to include the provisions of Regulation 44 in respect of both integral and separate child restraint systems, into a relevant directive .
3 . The Commission expects to adopt an amendment to the current seat belt directive (77/54 1 /EEC (3)) in the very near future which will require the fitting of a warning label in all new vehicles fitted with a passenger-side airbag .
(') OJ No L 373 , 31.12.1991 . (2) OJ No L 24, 30.1.1976 . (3 ) OJ No L 220, 29.8.1977 .
(96/C 217/26) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0284/96 by Pierre Bernard-Reymond (PPE) to the Commission (15 February 1996)
Subject: Situation of the OECD countries with regard to the Maastricht criteria for introducing a single currency
Where did each of the OECD member countries stand on 31 December 1995 with regard to the five criteria set by the European Union in the Maastricht Treaty for the creation of a single currency?
Answer given by Mr de Silguy on behalf of the Commission (29 March 1996)
In November 1995 the Commission drew up a report on convergence within the Community . Table 1 provides , as far as possible , an update of the situation in the Member States regarding the five convergence criteria. As indicated below the table, the reference values for the criteria do not apply in a mechanical fashion but are evaluated . What is more , the EC Treaty stipulates that the convergence analysis must take account of a number of additional indicators such as the ecu market, market integration , the balance of payments on the current account and other price indices (Article 109j(l )). 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/17
Tab e 1 : Member States' performances in relation to convergence criteria
Budgetary situation of general government Participation Inflation Long-term in interest rates 1 /1996 Deficit as % Debt as % 1 /1996 exchange-rate of GDP of GDP mechanism 1995 ' 1995(*)
Belgium 1.4 7.3 4.5 133.8 yes
Denmark 2.2 8.1 2.0 73.6 yes
Germany 1.5 6.7 3.6 58.8 yes
Greece 8.8 17.0 9.3 114.4 no
Spain 4.6 11.1 5.9 64.8 yes
France 1.8 7.4 5.0 51.5 yes
Ireland 2.4 8.1 2.5 85.9 yes
Italy 5.5 12.0 7.2 124.9 no
Luxembourg 1.8 6.1 - 0.4 6.3 yes
Netherlands 1.1 6.7 3.1 78.4 yes
Austria 2.0 7.0 5.5 68.0 yes
Portugal 3.7 11.3 5.2 70.5 yes
Finland 0.9 8.5 5.6 60.3 no
Sweden 2.8 10.0 7.0 81.4 no
United Kingdom 3.1 8.2 5.1 52.5 no
Reference value 2.6 9.5 3.0 60.0
Source : Commission . For reference purposes , the same variables are included in Table 2 for the other OECD members . Comparisons are difficult because the definitions of the statistical series used differ, as does the degree of updating . This is particularly so with the public finance series . Lastly , the exchange-rate criterion is not mentioned because the OECD countries that are not members of the Community are not linked by any exchange-rate regime . No C 217/ 18 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Tab e 2 : Performances of the other OECD countries in relation to the convergence criteria
Budgetary situation of general government Inflation Long-term interest rates Deficit as % Gross debt as % 11 / 1995 11 /1995 of GDP of GDP
Year Year
Australia 5.1 9.5 1995 2.0 1995 38.1
Canada 1.7 8.6 1995 4.4 1995 97.3
United States 2.8 6.8 1995 1.6 1995 63.1
Iceland 1.2 5.7 1993 4.1 ' 1993 44 . 1 2
Japan 0.2 3.3 1995 3.9 1995 83.1
Mexico 24.6 n.a . n.a . n.a.
Norway 2.4 7.0 1995 - 0.6 1995 45.5
New Zealand 3.5 8.2 1993 - 0.0 ' 1991 60.2 2
Switzerland 1.4 4.6 1994 1.3 ' 1994 22 . 1 2
Turkey 102.5 n.a . 1994 3.8 ' 1994 43 . 5 2
Sources : IMF (International financial statistics ) and OECD (Main economic indicators).
(*) Public deficit of central government . (**) Debt of central government. C ) Interim consumer price indices as published on 29 February 1996 ; arithmetic mean of twelve monthly indices as compared with the arithmetic mean of the twelve monthly indices for the preceding period . ( 2 ) Average maturity of ten years , with the exception of Luxembourg and Greece (approximately five years). C) Source : Commission's Annual Economic Report (COM(96) 86 final of 6 March 1996). A negative sign indicates a surplus . (4) Inflation based on quarterly data .
(96/C 2 1 7/27) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0285/96 by Philippe Monfils (ELDR) to the Commission (15 February 1996)
Subject: European fiscal policy
Can the Commission provide full and accurate information concerning the fiscal policy it intends to conduct between now and the year 2000 , along with a list of the proposals currently under discussion in the Institutions?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (1 April 1996)
The further development of the single market and the prospect of economic and monetary union make it necessary for the Commission to redefine the thrust of its taxation policy . This is why, on 20 March 1996, it adopted a discussion paper dealing with all the issues raised by taxation . (') In the light of this analysis , the Commission will define the priorities for Community action in a number of communications which will respond to the concerns of the Honourable Member (in particular regarding the stages leading to the definitive system of VAT and indirect taxation). 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 19
The following proposals for directives are currently before the Council .
In the area of direct taxation :
1 . Proposal for a Council Directive on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating to tax arrangements for the carry-over of losses of undertakings (OJ C 253 , 20.9.1984 , and OJ C 170 , 9.7.1985).
2 . Proposal for a Council Directive on a common system of withholding tax on interest income (OJ C 14.1 , 7.6.1989).
3 . Proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 77/799/EEC concerning mutual assistance by the competent authorities of the Member States in the field of direct taxation and value added tax (OJ C 141 , 7.6.1989).
4 . Proposal for a Council Directive concerning arrangements for the taking into account by enterprises of the losses of their permanent establishments and subsidiaries situated in other Member States (OJ C 53 , 28.2.1991 ).
5 . Proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 90/434/EEC of 23 July 1990 on the common system of taxation applicable to mergers , divisions , transfers of assets and exchanges of shares concerning companies of different Member States (OJ C 225 , 20.8.1993).
6 . Proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 90/435/EEC of 23 July 1990 on the common system of taxation applicable in the case of parent companies and subsidiaries of different Member States (OJ C 225 , 20.8.1993).
In the area of indirect taxation :
1 . Proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 77/388/EEC on the common system of value added tax (level of the standard rate) (COM/95/731 ).
2(a). Proposal for a Council Directive introducing a tax on carbon dioxide emissions and energy (OJ C 196 , 3.8.1992).
2(b). Amended proposal for a Council Directive introducing a tax on carbon dioxide emissions and energy (COM/95/ 172).
3 . Proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 77/388/EEC on the common system of value added tax (taxation of agricultural outputs) (OJ C 389 , 31.12.1994).
4(a). Proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 77/388/EEC as regards the value added tax arrangements applicable to passenger transport (OJ C 307 , 25.11.1992).
4(b). Amended proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 77/388/EEC as regards the value added tax arrangements applicable to passenger transport (OJ C 266, 23.9.1994).
5 . Proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 77/388/EEC and determining the scope of Article 14(l)(d) as regards exemption from value added tax on the final importation of certain goods (OJ C 282 , 8.10.1994 .
6(a). Proposal for a Council Directive on excise duties on motor fuels from agricultural sources (OJ C 73 , 24.3.1992).
6(b). Amended proposal for a Council Directive on excise duties on motor fuels from agricultural sources (OJ C 209 , 29.7.1994).
7(a). Proposal for a Council Directive on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating to turnover taxes — abolition of certain derogations provided for in Article 28(3) of Directive 77/388/EEC and in the second subparagraph of Article 1(1 ) of Directive 89/465/EEC (OJ C 205 , 13.8.1992).
7(b). Amended proposal for a Council Directive on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating to turnover taxes — abolition of certain derogations provided for in Article 28(3 ) of Directive 77/ 388/EEC and in the second subparagraph of Article 1(1 ) of Directive 89/465/EEC (OJ C 231 , 27.8.1993).
8(a). Proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 76/308/EEC on mutual assistance for the recovery of claims resulting from operations forming part of the system of financing the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund , and of agricultural levies and customs duties and in respect of value added tax (OJ C 306 , 6.12.1990). No C 217/20 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
8(b). Amendment to the proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 76/308/EEC on mutual assistance for the recovery of claims resulting from operations forming part of the system of financing the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund, and of agricultural levies and customs duties and in respect of value added tax (OJ C 211 , 13.8.1991 ).
9(a). Proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 77/388/EEC on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating to turnover taxes in respect of the common value added tax scheme applicable to small and medium-sized businesses (OJ C 272 , 28.10.1986).
9(b). Amendments to the proposal for a Council Directive amending Directive 77/388/EEC on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating to turnover taxes in respect of the common value added tax scheme applicable to small and medium-size businesses (OJ C 310, 20.11.1987).
10(a). Proposal for a Twelfth Council Directive on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating to turnover taxes — common system of value added tax : expenditure not eligible for deduction of value added tax (OJ C 37 , 10.2.1983).
10(b). Amendment to the proposal for a Twelfth Directive relating to the common system of value added tax : expenditure not eligible for deduction of value added tax (OJ C 56, 29.2.1984).
1 1 . Proposal for a Council Directive supplementing the common system of value added tax and amending Directive 77/388/EEC — special scheme for gold (OJ C 302 , 19.11.1992).
C ) SEC(96) 487 .
(96/C 217/28) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0288/96 by Olh Rehn (ELDR) to the Commission (15 February 1996)
Subject: Support for the construction of a motorway on the Costa del Sol
A toll motorway is under construction on the Costa del Sol in Spain which I understand the EU is helping to fund . According to my information the Spanish transport ministry has adopted a route which will bisect Calahonda, a community of 18 000 people belonging to the town of Mijas . The planned route will devastate the value of the community , damage the countryside and the municipal infrastructure and cause additional noise and pollution . There are many inhabitants of Calahonda who come from other parts of Europe who are seriously worried about the Spanish transport ministry's obstinacy . The Mijas town authorities have proposed an alternative route which is just as good in terms of the operation of the motorway and would avoid dispersing a community of people and causing significant environmental problems .
Given that the EU is contributing to the funding of the motorway through Calahonda, I would ask the Commission whether an environmental impact assessment has been carried out on the motorway and whether it indeed conforms with the purposes of the EU to participate in a scheme which does not meet the objectives of the structural funds such as the protection of communities and environmentally sustainable development .
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (9 April 1996)
No cofinancing from Community structural funds has been requested for the project to which the Honourable member refers .
Nevertheless , the Commission has received two complaints concerning the application of Council Directive 85/337/EEC of 27 June 1985 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (') in respect of the Costa del Sol motorway project . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/21
In order to study these complaints the Commission has asked the Spanish authorities for more information and will not fail to notify the Honourable Member of what they have to say .
C ) OJ L 175 , 5.7.1985 .
(96/C 217/29) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0294/96 by Sergio Ribeiro (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (7 February 1996)
Subject: Privatisation of the Setenave shipyards in Setubal , Portugal
A further step is apparently being taken in the complex process of privatising Portugal's naval shipyards .
Following the transfer to the Mello Group of the Lisnave shipyards and the creation of a consortium consisting of Lisnave , Soponata and Norwegian investors to exploit the resources of Setenave, the privatisation of these shipyards would seem to be complete . This has taken place by private treaty, without the required international public tendering procedure , and involves the disappearance of Solisnor, which is being directly transferred to Lisnave , thereby consolidating the dominance of the Mello Group in the area of naval construction and repairs in Portugal , as well as the merger of the Mitrena works with those at Margueira.
The workers in this sector and their trade union and company organizations are the first and principal victims of this type of ' monopoly repossession' and rumours are circulating among them that the Commission recently promoted a meeting in Brussels attended by representatives of the Portuguese Government and the Mello Group . Was such a meeting held , what was its purpose , what took place during the meeting and what was the outcome?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (4 March 1996)
The programme for the restructuring of the Portuguese shipbuilding and ship repair industry involves the transfer of ship repair activities from Mitrena to Margueira. This transfer, which is still in progress, requires aid from the Portuguese Government to help fund the social programme and the investment necessary to convert the ship repair facilities at Margueira . This aid was approved by the Commission in June 1995 .
The final part of the restructuring programme involves privatizing the plant at Mitrena through purchase by a private company . Since the present operator on the site , by concession, is Solisnor, which is a wholly owned subsidiary of Lisnave, the Portuguese Government has decided to opt for a sale by private contract under Article 6 of Portuguese Law No 1 1 /90 on the programme for the privatization of companies nationalized since 25 April 1974 .
Application of this law was approved by the Commission in July 1993 , with the proviso that if the Portuguese Government made use of the procedure for sale by private contract it had to notify the Commission in advance of the conditions of sale , in accordance with Article 93(3) of the EC Treaty .
In compliance with this decision , the Portuguese Government notified the Commission of the conditions for the sale of the Margueira plant to Lisnave . Bilateral contacts have already taken place between the Commission and the Portuguese Government, and further contacts will be required to clear up certain points . The Mello Group is not involved in these bilateral meetings . No C 217/22 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/30) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0317/96 by James Moorhouse (PPE) to the Council (27 February 1996)
Subject: Use of the Luxembourg Compromise in the Council
1 . On how many occasions have Member States attempted to invoke the Luxembourg Compromise in the Council since the entry into effect of — the Single European Aet, and — the Maastricht Treaty on European Union?
2 . In each of the cases listed in answer to question 1 above, which Member State invoked the Compromise?
3 . Does the Council agree with the British and French governments that the Luxembourg Compromise remains a living reality at the heart of Council decision-making?
Reply (3 June 1996)
1 . The Council does not have any record of these matters and is therefore unable to provide the information for which the Honourable Member has asked in questions 1 and 2 .
2 . The conclusions of the extraordinary Council meeting in Luxembourg on 17 , 18 , 27 and 28 January 1966 do not prevent the Council from taking its decisions in accordance with the EC Treaty . The fact that that Treaty provides in many cases for adoption by majority does not prevent Members of the Council from endeavouring , as a general rule, to narrow their differences before the Council votes .
(96/C 217/31 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0325/96 by Peter Mombaur (PPE) to the Commission (9 February 1996)
Subject: EU standards for domestic plug and socket systems
In the electric plug sector there is a standardized plug which is widely used throughout continental Europe except in Denmark and the United Kingdom . It is the only worldwide standardized 230 V/16 A type . The plug is also used in large parts of Eastern Europe and Asia. The United Kingdom differs in respect not only of the plug but the whole system ( 13 A with the fuse in the plug). Because the existing system is used on such a wide scale , CENELEC (representing national standardization institutes in the EU and three EFTA states) voted by a large majority in April 1995 against adopting a standard for a new additional domestic plug system for which there is no demand, although it appears that the Commission has been pushing for the new system . It would have meant billions of new adapters being needed throughout most of Europe for decades to come .
1 . Is it true that the Commission advocates a different plug system, standard throughout the EU , and, if so , why ?
2 . What would be the total likely conversion/adapter costs for domestic users? What effect would adapters, which would generally be needed, have on safety?
3 . Does the Commission not regard it as odd to end up with adapter systems in by far the largest part of the European Union , with a plug system standard throughout the Union after perhaps 30 years?
4 . When it fails once again to achieve standardization of the system will the Commission refrain from further attempts to influence the adoption of standards? If not, what action does the Commission have in mind? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/23
Answer given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission (27 March 1996)
1 . First of all the Commission would like to emphasise that it fully supports the aim of harmonisation in an area which it considers a cornerstone of the single market in which goods and persons move around freely . However, the Commission does not intend to achieve harmonisation in this particular case by means of regulatory instruments . According to the subsidiarity principle , work on future harmonisation of plugs and sockets within the Community has been initiated and undertaken by Cenelec , the European committee for electrotechnical standardisation , which is a private and independent body . The Commission is not entitled to give instructions to Cenelec , on organisational aspects , or on the priority of work . It is certainly not advocating a specific configuration .
2 . The Commission trusts that Cenelec 's technical competence and fixing of adequate transition periods will ensure solutions that are safe as well as meeting economic considerations . Prices should diminish as a result of larger scales of production , further innovation and more effective competition .
3 . It is indeed correct that adapters will be necessary during a transition period . The Commission will accept the timetable proposed by the standardisation institutes , assuming that this reflects technical and economic needs . In response to the suggestion that it would be absurd to use adapters for about thirty years before achieving this harmonisation, the Commission observes firstly that their use will disappear gradually , where for reconditioned installations the new system is introduced, and secondly , solutions, even over the longer-term, are better than living indefinitively with a very unsatisfactory lack of harmonisation .
4 . As already explained, the Commission does not intervene in Cenelec's activities . Yet, as the guardian of the single European market, it supports and will continue to support all attempts for harmonisation in the field . It has not taken any decision on alternative measures in the case of a failure by Cenelec .
(96/C 217/32) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0330/96 by Susan Waddington (PSE) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Proposals for the Intergovernmental Conference — citizens ' rights
In view of the problems faced in the Council surrounding the use of Article 235 as a legal base for social affairs programmes , does the Commission believe that it is necessary to propose that a new legal base for action in this area be included in the treaty , in its proposals for the IGC to be published in February, and what obstacles does the Commission foresee in achieving such a treaty change during the IGC process?
Answer given by Mr Oreja on behalf of the Commission (29 April 1996)
The Commission's opinion on the Intergovernmental conference stresses the importance which it attaches to the European social model, the need to incorporate the Social protocol in the Treaty and clearer provisions concerning cooperation between Member States on matters of social policy such as the fight against marginalisation or against poverty .
The Commission will play an active role in the conference in presenting its view in line with its opinion and expects to find considerable support . No C 217/24 IEN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/33) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0331/96 by Susan Waddington (PSE) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Proposals for the Intergovernmental Conference — citizens ' rights
It is clear that if a real Citizens ' Europe is to be developed, a clear listing of citizens' fundamental rights , incorporating protection against discrimination on all grounds, must be added to the Treaty .
What measures will the Commission be taking to persuade the Member States of the importance of such measures , and what obstacles does the Commission expect to face from Member States who oppose the inclusion of such a list?
Answer given by Mr Oreja on behalf of the Commission (25 April 1996)
The Commission has made clear in its opinion on the Intergovernmental conference that the conference should incorporate in the Treaty provisions banning discrimination of any kind and condemning racism and xenophobia .
The Commission will play an active role in the conference in presenting its view on citizens' rights in line with its opinion and expects to find considerable support .
(96/C 217/34) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0334/96 by Sebastiano Musumeci (NI) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Casinos in Italy
Unlike other countries , Italy has only four licensed casinos , all of which are situated in northern Italy .
The Italian Government has repeatedly refused to authorize more casinos to open, on the grounds that they might serve as a centre of attraction for illegal activities and the laundering of ' dirty' money .
Millions of Italians continue to frequent illegal gambling dens , whose addresses and activities are known to everyone , including the regulatory authorities .
A casino serves as a tourist attraction and is a factor, sometimes a decisive one , in the choice of a tourist resort.
Does the Commission not consider that the Italian authorities might be in breach of the rules on free competition in this particular sector by allowing the casinos in the north of Italy to operate a de facto monopoly? Does the Commission not consider that the Italian Government should be brought before the Court of Justice for a flagrant breach of Community legislation on free competition?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (3 April 1996)
In its judgment of 24 March 1994 in Schindler, (') the Court of Justice acknowledged that the organization of lotteries constitutes an economic activity relating to a service that falls within the scope of the EC Treaty . It also ruled that, on account of the particular features of lotteries , it was for the Member States to determine what is required to protect the players and , more generally , in the light of the specific social and cultural features of each Member State , to maintain order in society . They should also take any measures that were needed and those measures must be proportionate and non-discrimatory . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/25
According to a Commission study , (2) 'there are no barriers [in Italy] to entering this market other than the difficult and laborious licensing procedures in obtaining the licence through parliamentary decree . The Italian Government would have to be assured of the tourism value of the casino along with the stability of a candidate . The stability criterion is undefined and therefore subject to arbitrary decision making.'
At this stage , the Commission does not possess any factual information that would allow it to ascertain whether and to what extent this legal framework has resulted in a decision-making practice which is in breach of the EC Treaty , and in particular Articles 6 and 90 , and is such as to justify action on its part along the lines indicated by the Honourable Member.
(') Case C-275/92 [ 1994] ECR 1039 . ( 2 ) Gambling in the single market — a study of the current legal and market situation , Volume III , Commission of the European Communities , 1992 .
(96/C 217/35) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0338/96 by Reimer Boge (PPE) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Shortages in global food reserves
Developments in the global food reserves are giving cause for concern . According to the food organization of the United Nations (FAO), global food reserves could fall below crisis level after a series of crop failures in several principal supplier countries in the summer of 1996 .
In the 1995/1996 farming year harvests produced less than global grain consumption for the third year running . The FAO estimates that grain production in this harvest year must rise on average by at least 4% in order to meet consumption needs .
The effect of the shortages on the world market is felt especially by developing countries who rely on food imports and can scarcely pay the high prices at the moment . According to the FAO 44 countries in Africa are threatened with famine . The situation for these countries is made even more difficult by the fact that global food aid supplies for Africa have reached their lowest level in the past 20 years . The United States have cut aid drastically . The European Union itself has scarcely any reserves left since stocks have almost been completely run down .
What is the Commission's opinion on the situation and what conclusions does it draw from these developments in view of the CAP and food aid programmes ?
Answer given by Mr Pmheiro on behalf of the Commission (30 April 1996)
1 . In line with expectations held by major international organisations like the World Bank and the IMF, the Commission expects a continuation of the ongoing trend towards a further but very gradual decline of world market prices for agricultural commodities . Current prices for cereals have fallen from what are considered to be only temporary increases over the second semester of 1995 .
2 . International discussions on parameters to be included in an analysis of present and desirable levels of global food reserves are of a fairly permanent nature , but were intensified over the last year and a half. In this context, the work of FAO Committee on World Food Security, of which the EC is a member, is very important .
3 . Temporary high prices for cereals on the world market should be put to profit by what are presently low-income food deficit countries , by using these increases as an incentive to review national policies and favour domestic production , in view of food security objectives, and increased self-reliance in food . In this light, the recent experiences of the Western African countries of the 'franc-CFA zone', after the 50% change of parity with the French franc , is very instructive and encouraging .
4 . The CAP has given proof of adaptability and flexibility , with the reduction to 10% of the set-aside rate for arable land for the production year 1995-96 , in order to contribute to arresting the price increases of cereals on the world market . No C 217/26 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
5 . The ongoing reform of food aid converts it into an instrument for food security : buying more locally ; monétisation ; possible substitution with currency ; counterpart funds for food security policies and programmes ; handing out only to very well targetted vulnerable groups . When combined with other instruments under National Indicative Programmes , the underlying causes for chronic hunger can be better addressed . It is hoped that other main food aid donors will adopt the same lines . 6 . EU commitment under the Food Aid Convention is unaltered , whereas the other main contributor has decreased substantially its minimal contribution . Our total annual food aid , has been increased rather then reduced .
7 . It should be underlined that in most cases , food insecurity can be greatly reduced by eliminating political unrest, armed conflicts , and by adopting transparent government policies committed to addressing poverty , food security objectives and agricultural development . From that point on , cooperation has a chance to make a significant contribution to socio-economic development .
(96/C 217/36) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0342/96 by Robert Evans (PSE) to the Commission (22 February 1996) Subject: ESF application deadlines Will the Commission consider giving longer application deadlines and greater publicity to the ESF bidding process , to allow quality bids to be presented?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (1 April 1996) As a result of the reform of the Structural Funds in 1 993 , the programming of Structural Fund operations is drawn up in partnership between the Commission and the Member States, within the Community Support Frameworks and operational programmes . It is the responsibility of the Member States to choose projects which fit into this context . This applies , among other things , to the procedures for submitting projects and to information and publicity relating to them , under the terms of Article 32 of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2082/93 of 20 July 1993 ('). With regard to the Community initiatives , the application deadlines are set by the Member States themselves . Given the transnational nature of the projects funded , the Commission collaborates with the European Social Fund (ESF) authorities in the Member States in order to ensure a common deadline which allows sufficient time for the preparation of high-quality projects . The next call for proposals under Adapt and Employment will be in 1997 , and the Commission has created , with the ESF authorities in the Member States , a special working group to examine the arrangements for that call for proposals . This working group is giving special attention to the issue of adequate time for the preparation of applications . Concerning Article 6 - innovative measures - of the ESF Regulation , application deadlines are considered to allow for an adequate submission of project proposals . Greater publicity could be given to the selection process . The general implementation process of Article 6 is currently under review .
(') OJ L 193 , 31.7.1993 .
(96/C 217/37 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0349/96 by Luis Campoy Zueco (PPE) to the Council (26 February 1996) Subject: Enlargement of the EU and adverse impact on the agricultural sector What steps are to be taken to correct the serious imbalances in the agricultural sector which the planned accession to the EU of the Central and Eastern European Countries (CEECs) will produce in some parts of the existing Member States ? 26 . 7 . 96 fEN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/27
Hçply (3 June 1996)
Formal contacts within the framework of the structured dialogue between the Council (Agriculture) and the Ministers for Agriculture from the Central and Eastern European countries have recently been established . A first meeting was held in September 1995 while a second meeting is scheduled to be held in May 1996 .
Given that the negotiations as such with a view to possible accession of the CEEC have not yet been started — the Commission is still examining the applications for accession with a view to delivering its opinion as provided for under the Treaty — it is not yet possible to foresee at this juncture what problems will have to be faced at the time of a future enlargement, taking account in particular of the dynamic development of the agricultural sector both in the Community and in the countries applying for membership .
In any case and on a general level, the Commission has already started discussions on these problems by submitting a series of reports on future enlargement of the European Union to the European Council in Madrid in December 1995 .
On that occasion , the European Union called upon the Commission to take its evaluation of the effects of enlargement on Community policies further, particularly with regard to agricultural and structural policies . The European Union will continue its review at its next meetings on the basis of reports from the Commission .
(96/C 217/38) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0350/96 by Luis Campoy Zueco (PPE) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Marketing of agricultural products traditionally associated with specific regions
Certain agricultural products are traditionally associated with specific regions or districts . Do any measures exist to assist in the promotion , marketing and export such products?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (7 March 1996)
An information campaign on geographical indications , designations of origin and specific traditional products will be launched during the second half of this year. It will take place in the context of the common agricultural policy and in particular rural development and quality promotion schemes .
It is based on Article 4(2) of Commission Regulation (EEC ) No 1848/93 of 9 July 1993 laying down detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation (EEC ) No 2082/92 on certificates of specific character for agricultural products and foodstuffs (') and Article 5 of Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2037/93 of 27 July 1993 laying down detailed rules of application of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2081 /92 on the protection of geographical indications and designations of origin for agricultural products and foodstuffs . (2)
The campaign will involve measures to raise awareness and provide the information needed to make known the existence and meaning of the abbreviations PDO/PGI (protected designation of origin/protected geographical indication) and the blue and gold ' traditional speciality guaranteed' Community logo .
An agency has been selected following a Community invitation to tender. This agency will design , set up , implement and coordinate the information campaign , which will run from 1 996 to 1998 and cover the 15 Member States . It will help in developing the two new Community systems for optimizing and protecting specific agricultural products and foodstuffs by providing more information for producers , processors , distributors and consumers .
C ) OJ L 168 , 10.7.1993 . ( 2 ) OJ L 185 , 28.7.1993 . (3 ) OJ L 275 , 26.10.1994 . No C 217/28 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/39) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0353/96 by Florus Wijsenbeek (ELDR) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Substantial increase by Austria in Brenner motorway tolls
Is the Commission aware that, without providing any explanation but with the aim of restricting transit traffic by road , Austria has made a substantial increase with immediate effect in the tolls for the Brenner Pass? Is the Commission also aware that even environmentally friendly vehicles will have to pay a night rate which is four times higher than the rate on 1 July 1995 ?
Is the Commission aware of the enormous cost increase that this decision will mean for road transport firms? Is the Commission also aware that this decision may therefore possibly constitute a major, and hence unacceptable , obstacle to trade between the Member States of the European Union?
A number of organizations of transport firms are afraid that this will set a precedent for other Alpine countries which will now , no doubt, be faced with a considerable increase in freight transport on their own motorways . Does the Commission feel there are grounds for these fears , and is it prepared to take the action needed to prevent such additional problems?
Is the Commission prepared to exert pressure on the Austrian government to prevent, if possible, or reduce this increase ?
Answer given by Mr Kinnock on behalf of the Commission (28 March 1996)
The Commission is aware of the Austrian Government's decisions regarding tolls in the Brenner Pass . It has already drawn the Austrian authorities ' attention to probable difficulties with regard to incompatibility with Community law . The Commission is currently examining the Austrian decisions to see whether they comply with current legal provisions .
(96/C 217/40) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0359/96 by Frode Kristoffersen (PPE) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Norwegian use of fishery regulations
Two Danish trawlers registered in Esbjerg, Denmark, the E 149 Sonja Gr0nbjerg and the E 349 Cattleya, were arrested on 1 February 1996 by a Norwegian fisheries protection vessel with reference to the Norwegian Department of Fisheries regulation of 27 December 1995 .
Danish fishery organizations were not informed of the Norwegian regulation ; is it in line with agreements concluded between Norway and the EU, and is the new 40 mile limit within which herring fishing is banned (between 58.16 and 62 degrees) as from 20 January 1996 in keeping with the EEA agreement? What has the Commission so far done , and what does it intend to do , to ensure that Norway's fishing policy, and its regulations , are in keeping with the agreements in force?
Answer given by Mrs Bonino on behalf of the Commission (1 April 1996)
Following the belated transmission to the Commission of a new Norwegian regulation imposing a ban on herring fishing in an area between 62° N and 52° 1 6' N inside 40 nautical miles for the period 20 January to 30 April 1996, the Commission requested formal consultations with Norway on the application of the restriction . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/29
These consultations were held on 2 March 1996 . Agreement was reached to improve the means of transmitting , in a timely and accurate way , regulations that apply inside the waters of either party . As to the substantive questions at issue , Norway was in a position to put forward conservation grounds which appeared to be relevant in the given context. Normally , Norway should inform the Community about such an important measure during the annual consultation on the fisheries arrangement in order to allow an exchange of views on its justification .
It should be recalled that under the terms of the fisheries agreement of 1 980 between the Community and Norway each is entitled to establish such measures as it deems to be required for conservation purposes within its waters and , in doing so , shall take into account the need not to jeopardize the possibilities for fishing allowed to fishing vessels of the other party .
The Commission is giving close consideration to all matters relating to the fisheries agreement between the Community and Norway . It will continue to react promptly with a view to ensuring that any regulatory measures Norway may adopt within its waters are consistent with the relevant provisions of the fisheries agreement .
(96/C 217/41 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0364/96 by Joan Vallve (ELDR) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Compensatory measures for islands
Because of the insular nature of the various archipelagoes and islands in the European Union , their economies a whole series of disadvantages . The fragmentation of these regions has a detrimental effect on their economies , particularly as regards imports and exports because of the extra costs and difficulty of access involved .
Can the Commission say whether it has adopted, or intends to adopt, measures to compensate for the detrimental effects suffered by islands?
Can the Commission provide information on the different types of compensatory measures , if any , which have benefitted islands and archipelagos in the European Union to date and what say criteria have been applied?
Can the Commission say whether it plans any specific measure for the Balearic islands ?
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (25 March 1996)
There exists a series of mainly structural measures dealing with island related-problems (difficulty of access and slow economic development) aimed at indirectly rectifying some of the economic effects of insularity .
As regards the outermost regions (the most distant regions , in other words the four French overseas departments , Madeira, the Azores and the Canary Isles): — the Regis Community initiative, set up in 1992 and extended for the current planning period, is aimed at fostering better integration of these outermost regions into the Community ; — the Community's Poseidom ( 1989), Poseima and Poseican ( 1991 ) programme, is aimed at modulating the implementation of Community policies taking into account the outermost regions ' specific constraints ; — a specific clause in the 1993 regulations on the Structural Funds concerning Community participation is mentioned in Article 13 (3) of the framework Regulation No (EEC) 2052/88 , amended in the area of the Structural Funds . O It stipulates that 'the Community contribution may (...) rise to a maximum of 85% of the total cost for the outermost regions , as well as for outlying Greek islands which are under a handicap as far as distance is concerned'. Hence , the amount of Community co-financing is higher for these regions . No C 217/30 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
As regards the problems of regional economic development in general, most islands within the Community are eligible for structural funds in accordance with the criteria for the regional objectives due to certain economic weaknesses that they have in common with some mainland regions . Thus , some islands are fully eligible under Objective 1 (the Greek islands , Corsica, Sardinia, Sicily, islands within the Highlands and Islands Enterprise Area, and the outermost islands mentioned above); others are partially eligible under other objectives (the Balearics and several French , Danish, Swedish , Dutch and Finnish islands).
Despite the fact that no specific measure has been adopted with regard to the Balearics , these islands benefit from structural fund aid under Objective 2 (regions in industrial decline) and Objective 5b (development of rural areas). Thus, the operational programme for Objective 2 provides for Community aid of ECU 10 369 million (at 1994 prices) for the period 1994-1996 , whilst the single document on planning for Objective 5b (period 1994-1999) provides for funding of ECU 46 120 million (at 1994 prices).
C ) 01 L No 193 , 31.7.1993 .
(96/C 217/42) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0369/96 by Nel van Dijk (V) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Discrimination in Spanish legislation
In July 1994 a group of Dutch holidaymakers wished to stay at a Spanish camp site . Initially the group was admitted but when the camp site owner realized that the group comprised not only white nationals but also nationals of Antillian descent it was refused admission . Those concerned immediately lodged a complaint with the Spanish police which was , however, dismissed because no criminal act had been committed .
1 . Does the Commission consider that such discrimination is a severe infringement of Article 8a of the Treaty establishing the European Community which states that every citizen of the Union shall have the right to move and reside freely within the territory of the Member States?
2 . Does it consider that Article 19 of the Spanish Constitution , which grants only Spaniards the right to freedom of movement, conflicts with this article?
3 . Does it consider it unacceptable that Spanish legislation states only that all Spaniards are equal before the law (Article 14 of the Constitution) and that EU citizens are thus implicitly discriminated against?
4 . Is the fact that racist conduct as such is not a crime not incompatible with the Declaration of the European Parliament, the Council , the Representatives of the Member States , meeting within the Council, and the Commission against racism and xenophobia (of 11 June 1986) which rejects any form of segregation of foreigners and states that it is indispensable that all necessary steps be taken to guarantee that this joint resolve is carried through?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (1 April 1996)
Measures to combat racism and xenophobia form an integral part of all Community policies aimed at ensuring free movement of individuals within the Community while respecting human rights . It is , however, primarily for Member States to secure implementation of their domestic laws and to see that those laws are compatible with international commitments regarding the fight against racism and xenophobia .
As to the Spanish Constitution , the Commission would point out that, under Article 13 , foreigners in Spain enjoy public freedoms , including the rights referred to by the Hounourable Member . In addition, Spain recently adopted a new penal code that penalizes any refusal to provide services on grounds of race , sex or religion .
The Commission regrets the incident described by the Honourable Member but considers that it involves acts of a purely private nature and , as Community law stands at present, proceedings cannot be instituted in respect of it under the EC Treaty . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/31
(96/C 217/43 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0373/96 by Luigi Caligaris (UPE) to the Commission (13 February 1996)
Subject: Trieste and the ' Adriatic Corridor' project
Because of its geographical position , the city of Trieste can be said to constitute a natural meeting point with Central , Eastern , and southern Europe , and the Mediterranean .
Advantageously placed as it is within the multimodal transport network that the ' Adriatic Corridor' project is intended to set up , the Trieste area is particularly well suitèd to act as a gateway to the natural Central European hinterland , for traffic bound for Eastern Europe , and as a port of call for shipping heading for the Mediterranean .
In anticipation of the forthcoming decision by Parliament and the Council on the Community guidelines for the development of the trans-European transport network , what prospects exist , in the Commission's opinion , for expansion of land and sea transport infrastructure in Trieste?
Can the Commission also say , given the current state of play , what kind of connections are likely to be provided to link Trieste to the ' Adriatic Corridor' project as a whole ?
Answer given by Mr Kinnock on behalf of the Commission ( 14 March 1996)
The city of Trieste and the Friuli-Venezia-Giulia region are concerned about the priority project high speed train combined transport France-Italy (Lyon-Turin-Verona-Venice-Trieste). The Community programme of pilot actions for combined transport (PACT) has already contributed to the improvement of links with Greece and this action will continue . In addition , as far as maritime transport is concerned, the Community is committed to the promotion of short-sea shipping as an effective and environmentally-friendly means of transport .
The so-called Adriatic corridor project represents an alternative route to link the central regions of the Community and Italy to Greece and the eastern part of the Mediterranean basin , avoiding the inland route through the former Yugoslavia . It integrates rail and road infrastructure , ports , links to ports and combined transport along the Adriatic coast , from Trieste to Brindisi .
In 1995 , the Community provided 1 MECU to finance a feasibility study for the Adriatic corridor. The aim of the study is to provide decision makers with a range of technically feasible and economically viable options for the improvement of transport services in the corridor, with particular emphasis on existing infrastructures . The study will also assist in the development of studies on the necessary investment so that a scenario for further action can be defined .
( 96/C 217/44) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0380/96 by Anthony Wilson (PSE) to the Commission (22 February 1996 )
Subject: French quotas on music Does it run contrary to the principle of the free movement of goods if Member States impose quotas on products originating in other Member States ? In particular, is French legislation stipulating quotas on broadcast music an acceptable internal market policy?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (U April 1996)
The Commission can inform the Honourable Member that a complaint has been received regarding the French legislation mentioned in his question .
Radio broadcasts are services , within the meaning of Articles 59 and 60 of the EC Treaty , and the legislation is consequently being examined to establish whether it is compatible with Article 59 . No C 217/32 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
In general a distinction is made between measures that are discriminatory and those that are not . Discriminatory measures can only be justified under one of the grounds in Article 56 of the EC Treaty , namely public policy , public security or public health . Non discriminatory restrictions may be justified by overriding reasons in the public interest , where they are proportionate to the objective .
The legislation concerned would appear to restrict the provisidn of services to French radio stations by the artists , music producers and radio programme producers of other Member States . Restrictions on the provision of services must be justified by a public interest objective and be proportionate to that objective .
It should be stressed that the Commission does not contest the possibility for Member States to take measures in line with a linguistic policy . However, to be compatible with Community law , measures that have a restrictive effect must be shown to be proportionate to the pursued objective .
The key issue to be addressed , therefore , is that of proportionality , and the relevant considerations in this regard are whether the measure is appropriate to the objective , whether there are less restrictive measures that could be used to meet the objective , and is the measure to be regarded as exceeding what is required to meet the objective .
The Commission is currently examining information provided by the Frence authorities .
(96/C 217/45 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0394/96 by Jesus Cabezon Alonso (PSE) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Milk quotas in certain régions
The current distribution of the European Union milk quota among the Member States does not match potential production rates .
There are some regions , such as Cantabria in Spain , where several thousand cattle farms have disappeared in recent years .
In order to achieve a milk quota comparable with the European average per farm and year, that region would require an additional increase in its current milk quota .
Would the Commission agree to the opening of consultations and negotiations with a view to adjusting the milk quota in certain regions to bring it into line with the European production average per farm and year?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (11 March 1996)
The individual reference quantity for milk production was allocated to each producer on the basis of his production during a reference year . This fundamental principle cannot be called into question without jeopardizing the entire system .
However, although Community legislation does not allow the national quota to be shared out by region , there are provisions which enable milk production to be maintained in regions where such production is a vital factor in use of rural areas and employment in the agricultural sector .
Similarly , there are provisions which give certain types of producer (young people , those who have invested or who are starting up production ) priority in obtaining additional quotas to meet the conditions for viable production . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/33
(96/C 217/46 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0396/96 by Jésus Cabezón Alonso (PSE) and Juan Colino Salamanca (PSE) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Liberalization of milk quotas
Does the Commission intend , in the near future , to initiate a liberalization of milk quotas as appears to have been proposed by some of the major milk producing and marketing undertakings in the European Union? If the Commission were to initiate such a liberalization , on what terms would it do so?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission ( 11 March 1996)
The existing quota regime runs until the year 2000 . The Commission welcomes ideas on the future regime after that date but has no plans to make a proposal to change the existing regime in the immediate future .
(96/C 217/47) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0403/96 by Thomas Megahy (PSE) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: Noise pollution from roads
In view of the serious and growing problem of noise pollution from motorways and other busy roads , has the Commission considered taking steps to encourage the use of noise-reducing surfaces , in particular porous asphalt or exposed aggregate concrete , as well as other noise-reducing measures , in road building projects enjoying financial support from the European Union ?
Answer given by Mr Kinnock on behalf of the Commission (15 April 1996)
The Commission , in close cooperation with the Federation of European road research laboratories , is undertaking research in its Fourth Framework programme on road design and construction techniques which may form the basis of future standards . Noise generation is part of that programme .
In addition , the European committee for standardisation (CEN) has a working group that is aiming to produce a standard for porous asphalt . This standard would include a noise criterion and the work is sponsored by the Commission .
When Member States plan to build a road and announce their intentions through the Official journal , relevant CEN standards will be included in their specification .
Member States decide how to build their roads and they therefore determine the extent they need to take account of surfaces that have a low noise texture . The materials that are used will depend on local availability and the overall costs involved . It is not the Commission's intention to require the use of either porous asphalt or exposed aggregate concrete .
However, the Commission agrees that such surfaces have a considerable potential for effective reduction of road noise . That will be considered in the forthcoming communication on future noise policy announced in the Commission's work programme for 1996 . The communication will also address the possibility of encouraging the use of low noise surfaces in road projects financed by the Community , where that is feasible and cost-effective . No C 217/34 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/48 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0408/96 by Bill Miller (PSE) to the Commission (22 February 1996)
Subject: The Fourth Framework RTD
The advanced technology projects of European cities and regions in the Third Framework programme for Research and Technological Development have proved that only testing and assessment under real-life conditions can guarantee the commercial exploitation of systems developed by industry and safeguard the appropriate implementation of technologies on a wider scale . Moreover, the more transnational cooperation that is fostered between cities and regions , the more a harmonization and standardization of applications will come about to the extent where the telematics systems used will be the most cost-effective and coherent possible . It is also at the local level that citizens can tangibly feel the results of European Union initiatives and where the basis of broad public acceptance of new techniques can be laid . Cities and regions must hence make the changes required to realize a truly global ' information society '.
However, I understand that the unexpectedly high response rate to the first call of the Telematics Applications Programme has resulted in a widespread allocation of funds to a long list of projects and consequently a 60-70% reduction on average in the proposed budgets for many projects which have been successful , including those of local and regional authorities . Moreover, in the end city/regional projects account for only a sixth of the entire road transport telematics budget, for example , despite the ' user' orientation of the programme . Meaningful demonstration projects have also become impossible to realize although cities and regions are at a stage where they can and must operate large-scale demonstrations if they are to progress .
In this context, how does the Commission see the impact of urban/regional pilot projects on the creation of the ' information society '?
Answer given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission (15 April 1996)
The Telematics applications programme within the fourth Framework programme has been particularly successful in 1995 in its first and second calls . The programme in general received twelve times more applications than there was money available , but there were 21 times more applications than money in the urban and rural areas sector .
At least 23 projects out of 35 in this sector are based on a strong involvement of urban and regional authorities . These projects cover various situations such as small towns in the Metasa project, regions in partnerships in the Teleregions project , or rural areas like in the Tierras or Teleinsula projects . However, the impact of the reduced funding from the Community has been reduced by the maximization of the transeuropean dimension , leaving the local sources of funding to play the major role in line with the subsidiarity principle . With Community funding of some 5.6 MECU , no less than 24 towns and cities were involved in just 3 Telecities projects (Dall , Equality , Infosond).
In the transport sector which represents the largest share (almost 30% ) of the Telematics applications programme, most projects (more than 80% of the projects of the road traffic subsector) involve the urban or regional authorities . Building on the experience of the Drive programme , the cities and road corridors projects are now in a position to contribute to global information society .
The detailed list of projects involving cities and regions is sent direct to the Honourable Member and to the Parliament's Secretariat .
One of the priority areas for pilot actions under Article 10 of the European regional development fund (ERDF) Regulation (') and Article 6 of the European social fund (ESF) Regulation (2) for the 1994-1999 period is the translation of the information society concept into real life in the regions . The aim of this pilot scheme is to help integrate the information society concept into the regional development and employment policies of less favoured regions . 20 MECU will be devoted to this pilot scheme , of which 15 MECU will be allocated from the ERDF and 5 MECU from the ESF.
C ) Council Regulation (EEC) N 0 4254/88 , as modified - OJ L 193 , 31.7.1993 . ( 2 ) Council Regulation (EEC) N° 4255/88 , as modified — OJ L 193 , 31.7.1993 . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/35
(96/C 217/49) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0409/96 by Gianni Tamino (V) and Carlo Ripa di Meana (V) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Checks on ' spadare' in Italy
In Italy, ' spadare ' (boats used to catch swordfish) are continuing to fish with drift nets five times the length permitted by Regulation (EEC) No 345/92 . (') The resulting danger to fishery resources and the environment (whales , turtles , and the like are also caught) is so serious that small-scale fishermen from the islands of San Pietro and Sant'Antiseo staged protests against the ' spadare' in summer 1995 .
In addition , small-scale fishermen and environmentalist organizations in Italy are complaining that few checks are carried out on the length of drift nets and there is no reliable information on the number of Italian ' spadare', which have apparently increased from 648 to 677 in the last six months , even though a freeze on the issue of licences has been imposed for years .
1 . What steps has the Commission taken to enforce Regulation (EEC) No 345/92 in all the Member States , especially Italy ?
2 . If a plan is launched to do away with ' spadare', how will it be possible to guarantee that the funds allocated to Italy are put to proper use when there is no accurate record of the number of Italian vessels of this type?
O OJ L 42 , 18.2.1992 , p . 15 .
Answer given by Mrs Bomno on behalf of the Commission (3 April 1996)
Article 1(8)(1 ) of Council Regulation (EEC) No 345/92 of 27 January 1992 , which lays down certain technical measures for the conservation of fishery resources , does indeed ban the use of drift nets over 2500 m in length .
As regards European fleets , Regulation (EEC) No 345/92 applies extensively to the French , English and Irish fleets that fish for bonito in the north-east Atlantic (the Bay of Biscay) and the Italian fleet, which concentrates on fishing for swordfish in different areas of the Mediterranean .
1 . In 1995 , the Commission embarked upon a monitoring operation using a specially-chartered vessel which had on board Commission inspectors and inspectors from each Member State concerned . This inspection vessel carried out checks and inspections in the Atlantic and the Mediterranean which brought to light the following : — The use of inspection vessels by the Member States concerned in the fishing areas of the respective fleets is a large-scale operation , supported and strengthened in this instance by the presence of the Commission's chartered vessel ; — The harbour inspection of licensed fishing gear has proved an excellent instrument in preliminary checks , allowing inspectors to gain familiarity with the fleets .
In order to make the checks on fishing gear effective, it is necessary for each Member State to adopt legislation enabling the fishing gear to be checked and verified in the harbours .
Given the excellent results obtained last season using the monitoring and inspection vessel, the Commission plans further such operations in the Atlantic and Mediterranean this year .
2 . The Commission has a detailed and exhaustive list of vessels that have a licence to fish for swordfish and it has verified the data using the Community fleet card-index file . It therefore has up-to-date information on the number, tonnage , and regional distribution of vessels . This information will ensure the correct use of Community funds , if a plan is launched to do away with vessels used to catch swordfish boats . No C 217/36 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/50) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0414/96 by Anita Pollack (PSE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Eye tests for driving licences
Is the Commission aware that in the UK it is only necessary to have an eye test when taking a driving test and not on a regular basis , and that many people are likely to be driving cars without sufficient vision? What is the requirement for eye tests for driving in each of the Member States , and does the Commission have any plans to improve the present situation ?
Answer given by Mr Kinnock on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
Council Directive 9 1 /439/EEC ('), which has to be implemented at the latest by 1 July 1996, lays down minimum standards for sight for both drivers of group 1 (drivers of vehicles of categories A , B and B + E) and group 2 (drivers of vehicles of categories C , C + E , D , D + E and of subcategories Cl , CI + E, D 1 and D 1 + E).
These standards are contained in Annex III of the Directive , in particular at points 6 . 1 . and 6.2 . for group 1 , and at point 6.3 . for group 2 . Thus applicants for a driving licence or for the renewal of a licence must have visual acuity as defined by the annex (the examination takes place before the issue or renewal of the licence). In addition, where there is reason to doubt that an applicant's vision is adequate , he must be examined by a competent medical authority .
More generally , the directive requires group 2 applicants to undergo a medical examination (during which the visual acuity may be checked) before a licence is first issued to them, and thereafter periodic examinations as may be prescribed by national legislation . Group 1 applicants on the other hand are required to undergo a medical examination prior to obtaining a licence , if it becomes apparent that they have one or more of the medical disabilities mentioned in the annex , and they are not obliged to undergo periodic examinations . However some Member States impose periodic examinations for group 1 drivers , but the directive lays down only minimum rules .
(') OJ L 237 , 24.8.1991 .
(96/C 217/51 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0415/96 by Marco Celiai (NI) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Extension of the Jean Monnet site in Luxembourg
There have been several press reports of negotiations between the Commission and a German firm on the proposed extension of the Commission's Luxembourg premises . According to the reports, the negotiations relate specifically to the lease of a building 3 km from the Jean Monnet Building .
1 . Can the Commission confirm that there is a plot of land, owned by the Luxembourg Government, adjacent to the Jean Monnet Building which has been earmarked as the site for expansion of the latter, under a plan approved by both the Commission and the Government, and in respect of which an option has been requested?
2 . If so , why has the bid from the French conglomerate Générale des Eaux been rejected or at any rate not been taken as the starting-point for a new procedure in accordance with Community rules?
3 . Given that the current position is not entirely clear, why is the Commission continuing to spend large sums of money on supervision of the construction work on the Hochtief building ? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/37
4 . Can it say whether the previous Commissioner, Mr Van Miert, merely expressed a general willingness to consider the desirability of renting the Hochtief building the Commission having insisted on the need to use the adjoining land and that, at all events, no commitment to rent the building has been given to date?
5 . Does it not believe , not least in the light of the oddities revealed in the press , that it should forgo any interest it may have in the Hochtief building?
Answer given by Mr Lukanen on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
1 . The Commission confirms that there is a plot of land belonging to the Luxembourg Government adjacent to the Jean Monnet Building . The Commission has always shown an interest in it .
2 . A bid from a company belonging to the French Générale des Eaux group has been considered by the Commission . However, the viability of the project also depends on agreement by the owner of the plot . The Community rules on the award of public contracts must also be complied with and the corresponding deadlines taken into account .
3 . The Commission considers that the expenditure in connection with analysing the specifications and supervising the construction of a building capable of housing some 800 officials is still necessary, even if the scheme is not carried through .
4 . The Commission had already told the Luxembourg Government that it was prepared to move a certain distance away from the Jean Monnet Building , if that should prove necessary, to accommodate its departments . Nevertheless , it had not given up the idea of one day having a building on the plot of land next to the existing building , so that all its staff could be accommodated together. The Commission's interest in one of these buildings does not, however, rule out an interest in the other .
5 . The Commission has asked for certain reports in the press to corrected . As regards accommodating its staff, the Commission will enter into commitments in due course , once it has considered all the requisite data and in line with the procedure laid down for dealing with buildings matters .
(96/C 217/52) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0417/96 by Cristiana Muscardini (NI) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: New Commission premises in Luxembourg
There are reports in the press that the Commission is conducting negotiations with the German company Hochtief with a view to renting an office block, to be used as an annex to the Jean Monnet Building, which the company is now in the process of erecting in Luxembourg . The complex is 3 km away from the Commission's current premises and has 35 000 m2 of available office space situated on the upper floors of a huge shopping centre .
1 . Is it true that the Commission has promised to pay rent for 25 years , entailing a total cost of some LF 8 bn , and will not become the owner of the building?
2 . Does it not have the alternative possibility of acquiring a whole building for its exclusive use, adjacent to its current premises , for which the overall expenditure in a 15-year time-span would be approximately LF 5 bn , saving LF 6 bn compared with the first plan (LF 3 bn less than the rent set by Hochtief, plus ownership of the building)?
3 . Is it true that this second option has been rejected and , if so , for what reasons and a decision taken instead to conclude a lease contract with Hochtief, already under investigation for other shady deals?
4 . What calculations of financial advantages are inducing the Commission to forgo a saving of LF 6 bn ? No C 217/38 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mr Liikanen on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996) 1 . The Commission has not given any commitment along the lines referred to by the Honourable Member . 2 . The Commission has always been interested in the possibility of acquiring a building on a site adjacent to its current premises . An unsolicited offer to that effect was made to it recently . 3 . This proposal has not been rejected . However, the builder has not yet confirmed the availability of the site nor the capacity of the proposed building . The builder will have to be selected in accordance with the procedure laid down in Council Directive 93/37/EEC (') relating to public works contracts . 4 . In any case, before committing itself, the Commission always carries out a cost/effectiveness analysis . At this stage , it cannot comment on this point.
(') OJ No L 199 , 9.8.1993 .
(96/C 217/53 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0424/96 by Anita Pollack (PSE) to the Commission (29 February 1996) Subject: Subsidizing animal cruelty It has been said that EU funding earmarked for developing culture and tourism (Kaleidoscope or Raphael funds perhaps) have been used to promote cruel animal fiestas such as those in Spain which have caused great distress in the past. Will the Commission check carefully to see if any funds have been used in this way and if so , stop the funding forthwith?
Answer given by Mr Oreja on behalf of the Commission (23 April 1996) With regard to cultural action, the Commission would remind the Honourable Member that the objective of the Kaleidoscope programme (and, previously , the Kaleidoscope pilot project) is to encourage and support the Member States' activity in promoting contemporary art and to foster cultural cooperation between Member States . In the field of heritage , the basic objective of the pilot projects (the Raphael programme is still being discussed by the institutions) launched by the Commission is to support the Member States' efforts to restore and conserve their architectural heritage . The 'cruel animal fiestas ' referred to by the Honourable Member would therefore not receive any Community support under its cultural programmes .
(96/C 217/54) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0427/96 by Mary Banotti (PPE) to the Commission (29 February 1996) Subject: Genetically modified organisms Is the Commission satisfied that all Member States are fully applying the safety, control and approval procedures for genetically modified organisms (GMO) as set out in Directive 90/219/EEC (')?
Does the Commission maintain a list of all GMOs released into the environment?
Will the Commission monitor the long-term effects of GMOs on the environment?
0 ) OJ L 117 , 8.5.1990, p . 1 . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/39
Answer given by Mrs Bjerregaard on behalf of the Commission (11 April 1996)
The Commission can inform the Honourable Member that most Member States have implemented Council Directive 90/219/EEC of 23 April 1990 on the contained use of genetically modified micro-organisms . However, infringement proceedings against those Member States which have not completely transposed the Directive are in progress . Infringement proceedings for discrepancies in the national law are also in progress .
Council Directive 90/220/EEC of 23 April 1990 on the deliberate release into the environment of genetically modified organisms (') foresees a circulation procedure for all notifications on field releases of genetically modified organisms (GMOs) into the evironment carried out within the Community . The Commission, therefore, is aware and has a record of all notifications in a regularly updated list which is forwarded direct to the Honourable Member and to the Secretariat General of the Parliament . At present about 580 releases , including 30 different species of genetically modified organisms , have been notified .
The enforcement of the regulations on modern biotechnology as well as the monitoring of the long term effects of genetically modified organisms on the environment is carried out by Member States . The results of this monitoring and the possible consequences are exchanged between Member States and the Commission . Furthermore they will be incorporated in the report of the Commission under Article 22(3) of Directive 90/220/EEC .
The Commission is aware that some Member States are supporting studies on monitoring . Additionally the Commission itself is funding studies in this field within its Biotechnology research programme . Furthermore , the Commission has supported since 1987 , through the Research and technological development programmes on biotechnology , research projects dealing with the methodology of monitoring GMOs in given ecosystems , as well as research projects on the mechanisms of gene flow , in order to gain knowledge of the ecological implications of releasing GMOs into the environment .
(') OJ No L 117 , 8.5.1990 .
(96/C 217/55) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0433/96 by Philippe-Armand Martin (UPE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Management of wine production
Article 6 of Regulation 822/87 (') lays down that all new planting of vines is prohibited until 31 August 1996 .
Regulation 1442/88 (2) lays down that abandonment premiums are payable only until 31 August 1996 .
1 . What does the Commission intend to propose for subsequent seasons?
2 . Could the Commission summarize the structural effects of these two measures ?
3 . If the reform of the COM in wine has not been completed by 3 1 August 1996, what will the Commission do during the next growing season? When does it intend to inform producers about this?
(') OJL 84, 27.3.1987 , p . 1 . (2 ) OJ L 132, 28.5.1988 , p . 3 .
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (13 March 1996)
The ban on new plantings and the system of grubbing premiums will indeed expire on 3 1 August 1996, at the end of the current winegrowing year. The answer to the three questions on the subject from the Honourable Member are as follows : No C 217/40 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
1 . As part of the 1996/97 price package the Commission proposes that the ban on new plantings , and the grubbing premium , should be extended for one year . The primary aim is to allow work on the reform of the common organization of the market (COM ) now in progress within the Council to continue .
2 . Regarding the effects of these two measures on winegrowing capacity, the Commission has the data which are regularly supplied by Member States . In view of the large amount of tabulated material prepared by the Commission this information will be sent direct to the Honourable Member and the Secretariat of Parliament .
3 . As part of the 1996/97 price package the Commission proposes that the present system be extended for a further year if the Council fails to reach a decision on the proposal for reforming the COM in wine .
(96/C 217/56) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0434/96 by Freddy Blak (PSE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Ban on individual sponsorships in Danish football
The Danish Football Union (DBU) has published an agreement covering the period from 1 January 1996 to 30 June 1 998 which sets out the terms to be accepted by Danish football players if they wish to play for the national team . The agreement stipulates that a national team player, even if included only once in the national squad , may not at any time during the said period conclude personal advertising agreements for products described as being of a similar nature to those of the DBU' s sponsors (Den danske Mejerier). Such products include ' beverages of any kind'. Marketing experts say the ban thus covers about 40% of the personal sponsorships market .
Given that national team players are not employed by the DBU (but by their respective clubs), to what extent is the DBU in breach of EU competition rules by binding players to the agreement on a worldwide basis , 365 days a year, and hence even when they are not playing for the national team?
It should be recalled that, with its judgment in the Bosman case , the European Court of Justice has already signalled clearly to national football federations that they must respect professional footballers ' individual rights . In view of this , the binding of even ' borderline' members of the national team to an agreement by the DBU is at best unnecessary and foolish , and at worst incompatible with EU competition rules .
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (29 March 1996)
It may be that the Danish Football Union ban on individual sponsorships for Danish footballers who are in the national squad constitutes a restriction of competition .
The restrictive behaviour of the professional clubs or their representative organizations with regard to Articles 85 and 86 of the EC Treaty can be assessed only with full knowledge of the facts as viewed in their economic and legal context as well as of the distinctive features of the sector and the definition of the relevant market . The Commission has not as yet examined any situations similar to that described by the Honourable Member .
Accordingly , it is only if the Commission looks into the matter in full knowledge of the facts that it will be able to provide a detailed answer to questions of this kind .
At any event, the Honourable Member's attention is drawn to the fact that the judgment in the Bosman case relates to the individual rights of players as workers . The question put by the Honourable Member relates to an economic activity carried on by the players themselves . For such an activity , they could , therefore , be regarded as undertakings within the meaning of Article 85(1 ) of the EC Treaty . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/41
(96/C 217/57) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0439/96 by Amedeo Amadeo (NI) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: SMU
In its resolution on a coherent employment strategy for the European Union (A4-0166/95 ) ('), the European Parliament called on the Commission to draw up a special programme for SMU management training .
A survey conducted by the Council showed that SMU have an inadequate knowledge of European financial regulations and that there are also considerable differences in the level of knowledge between Member States .
Clearly, SMU need to be familiar with and have access to these rules if they are to be useful to them, bearing in mind that deadlines for requesting European Union financial rules are often too short and need to be extended and the Commission should spend more time making sure that the rules are widely known in all the Member States . Does the Commission not think that it is time to pay special attention to SMU and to publish the special training programme mentioned above , since only an active commitment on the part of SMU will make it possible to stimulate a gradual rise in employment throughout the European Union ?
C ) OJ C 249, 13.7.1995 , p . 143 .
Answer given by Mr Papoutsis on behalf of the Commission (9 April 1996)
The Commission would ask the Honourable Member to refer to the answer given to written question E-3 190/95 by Mr Hernandez Mollar (').
In addition , the Commission proposal for a multiannual programme ( 1997-2000) in favour of small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) (2) aims to improve the financial environment and will , once adopted , enable some limited actions to be launched in the field of management training , particularly for female heads of companies .
O OJ C 161,5.6.1996, p . 8 . C) Doc . COM(96)98 final .
(96/C 2 1 7/58) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0443/96 by Dagmar Roth-Behrendt (PSE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: EC eco-audit Régulation and requirements for environmental management systems (standardization)
1 . The International Organization for Standardization (ISO) has submitted a draft standard ISO/DIS 14001 for environmental management-system specifications and implementation guidelines , which is to be recognized simultaneously by the Commission as a European CEN standard pursuant to Article 19 of eco-audit Regulation (EEC) No 1836/93 ('). Does the Commission take the view that the draft standard conforms to the requirements for environmental management systems laid down in Articles 2 and 3 and in Annex I of the eco-audit Regulation?
2 . What requirements of the eco-audit Regulation are not present in draft standard ISO/DIS 14001 or are fixed at a lower or non-comparable level of requirement?
3 . What is the Commission's view in particular of the fact that, pursuant to the eco-audit Regulation, monitoring for compliance with all environmental provisions is an included requirement, whereas draft standard ISO/DIS 14001 does not stipulate this? No C 217/42 I EN | Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
4 . Does the Commission see the danger that draft standard ISO/DIS 14001 could allow the requirements fixed by the eco-audit Regulation to be circumvented?
5 . Will the Commission take steps to ensure that a standard is created at European Standards level (CEN) that complies with the requirements of the eco-audit Regulation ?
6 . As regards British Standard BS 7750 : 1994 , Irish Standard IS 310 : First Edition and Spanish Standard UNE 77/801(2)-94 applications for recognition pursuant to Article 12 of the eco-audit Regulation have been submitted . What requirements of the Regulation are not present in the said standards or are fixed at a lower or non-comparable level of requirement?
7 . How will the Commission ensure , given recognition of standards not complying with the requirements of the eco-audit Regulation , that adherence to uniform requirements can nevertheless be monitored Europe-wide by the environmental verifiers ?
8 . Does the Commission take the view that recognition of national or European standards by the Commission would stand up to an investigation by the European Court of Justice if those standards did not comply with the requirements of the eco-audit Regulation?
(') OJ L 168 , 10.7.1993 , p . 1 .
Answer given by Mrs Bjerregaard on behalf of the Commission (24 April 1996)
1 . Article 12 of the EMAS (eco-managément and audit scheme) Regulation C ) provides for the recognition of national , international and European standards . The Commission would not intend to proceed towards recognition of the ISO norm until it achieves the status of a full standard . Accordingly , no detailed assessment has yet been made by the Commission to establish the degree to which the draft ISO 14001 standard corresponds to the requirements of EMAS .
2 . As mentioned above , the Commission has not yet undertaken any detailed analysis , so a full answer on this point is not yet possible . Nevertheless , on the basis of preliminary analysis it is clear that some differences do exist — for example clearly the ISO standard does not meet the EMAS Regulation's requirements regarding public information . Once the full international standard is available the Commission will carry out a detailed analysis and it will only recognise the standard to the extent that it contains elements which correspond to the requirements of the Regulation .
3 . If the standard does not correspond with the requirements of the Regulation in, this respect the Commission decision on which the recognition is based will identify this . This means that a certificate issued against the standard would not be deemed to cover this area and would leave the responsibility for checking compliance with this aspect of the Regulation with the EMAS verifier. The duty to comply with environmental legislation exists irrespective from ISO or EMAS .
4 . No . Only if the standard fully meets the requirements of the various elements of the Regulation will recognition be granted for that element of the Regulation .
5 . The Commission has already given CEN a clear mandate (accepted in October 1994) in this area :
"CEN are asked to draw up standards to be introduced across the Community to reflect the contents of the Eco-management and Audit Regulation . The following subjects will in particular need to be covered :
Environmental policy Article 2(a), Annex I part A ( 1-3) Environmental review Article 2(b), Annex I part C Environmental programme Article 2(c), Annex I part A (5) Environmental objectives Article 2(d), Annex I part A (4) Environmental management system Article 2(e), Annex I part B Environmental audit Article 2(f), Annex I part B (6) Annex I part C Annex II Environmental statement Article 2(h), Article 5
For the environmental statement, the request is for programming , in view of a possible European standard at a later stage." 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/43
Nevertheless the mandate recognises that "some of these specifications could appear in associated guidelines , in particular in order to facilitate collaboration and coherence with ISO standardisation in this field . In such cases , for the aims of Article 12 of Regulation 1836/93 , certification procedures should cover all the relevant elements and specifications."
6 . The Commission decisions for each of these standards have been published in the Official journal (2). Each identifies the areas of the Regulation for which the standard is deemed to have a corresponding requirement. In all other areas of the Regulation the requirements of the standards are not felt to be sufficient to justify recognition of equivalence — the EMAS verifier will continue to check these areas .
7 . Recognition of standards is decided on an element by element basis . Only those elements which meet, in full , the requirements of the Regulation are listed in the Commission decision . The Commission does not believe that adoption of this approach will adversely affect the consistent implementation of the Regulation .
8 . The Commission believes that in recognising the national standards presented by the Member States for recognition it was acting accordance with the requirements of Article 12 of the Regulation . The Recognition only extends to those elements of the Regulation for which the standard has corresponding requirements . Should this issue be brought to the Court of justice it will of course be for the Court to decide if the Commission acted correctly .
C ) Council Regulation N° 1836/93 of 29.6.1993 - OJ n° L 168 10.7.1993 . ( 2 ) OJ n° L 34 , 13.2.1996 .
(96/C 217/59) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0447/96 by Anneh Hulthen (PSE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Public access to documents
In May 1995 the Swedish newspaper Journalisten asked the Council for 20 documents concerning Europol , but was given access to only two , while the Swedish authorities handed over 18 .
Does the Commission consider this to be compatible with the basic principle of the EU that the public should have the greatest possible access to documents of the EU institutions?
What steps can the Commission envisage to ensure greater transparency to apply to an equal degree within both the EU institutions and the national administrations?
Answer given by Mr Oreia on behalf of the Commission (6 May 1996)
The Commission attaches utmost importance to transparency , as this is something which brings Europe closer to the people .
The Commission would remind the Honourable Member that, on 8 February 1994, it adopted a decision on access to its documents . (') This decision which applies a common code of conduct agreed by the Commission and the Council on 6 December 1993 , lays down the principle that the public has the widest possible access to internal Commission documents except where disclosure could jeopardize public or private interests or the confidentiality of its proceedings .
With regard to access to Council documents and more particularly to minutes of its meetings , it should be emphasized that, on 2 October 1995 , the Council adopted a code of conduct on public access to the minutes and statements in the minutes of the Council acting as legislator. Naturally the Commission welcomed these new measures which ensure greater transparency of its work . No C 217/44 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
For the future , the Commission considers it indispensable to develop the current policy of openness on the basis of the code of conduct, which provides for the policy to be reviewed in the coming weeks after two years' experience . At this juncture , it does not consider it appropriate to submit a proposal for legislation to apply to all Community institutions and the Member States .
(') OJ No L 46, 18.2 1994 .
(96/C 217/60) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0449/96 by Anne Mcintosh (PPE) to the Commission (16 February 1996)
Subject: Common fisheries policy — Inshore fishermen
How many flagships does each individual Member State of the EU have on its fishing register?
What is the amount in ECU and the number of fines imposed on fishermen from France , Spain, The Netherlands and Belgium, fishing from boats under 12 metres? Could the Commission also provide statistics for 1994 and 1995 on prosecutions and fines imposed in France , Spain , The Netherlands and Belgium ?
In the light of these statistics , will the Commission comment on the level of penalties imposed by Member States ' courts on inshore fishermen under the Common Fisheries Policy ?
Would the Commission consider recommending a scale of maximum and minimum fines to be imposed equally by all Member States?
What measures is the Commission taking to ensure that the Common Fisheries Policy is fairly and equally implemented in all Member States ?
Answer given by Mrs Bonino on behalf of the Commission (20 March 1996)
The fishing vessel register of the Community (') shows that on 1 January 1996 the number of fishing vessels in each Member State was :
Member State Number of vessels
Belgium 156 Italy 16,346 Denmark 4,995 Netherlands 498 Germany 2,394 Portugal 12,317 Greece 20,421 Finland 3,798 Spain 18,348 Sweden 2,543 France * 6,618 United Kingdom 9,983 Ireland 1,366
TOTAL 99,783
France : only for the mainland 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/45
Regulation (EEC) N° 2847/93 of the Council of 12 October 1993 establishing a control system applicable to the common fisheries policy (2) is enforced by the Member States through controls both at sea and ashore . The Commission for its part ensures that existing Community legislation is fully implemented by all Member States and that Member States do not discriminate in their application of Community law . In order to carry out this task, the Commission employs a number of fishery inspectors who monitor and report on the activities carried out by national authorities . Moreover, the Commission uses the procedures provided in the EC Treaty for ensuring full compliance of Member States with their Treaty obligations . Furthermore, in conformity with Article 35 of the above Regulation, the Commission will adopt in the coming days a report on monitoring the common fisheries policy , which will be transmitted to the Council and the Parliament. This report addresses precisely the questions raised by the Honourable Member and provides relevant statistics .
(') Regulation (EEC) N° 163/89 - OJ L 20, 25.1.1989 - replaced by Regulation (EC) N° 109/94 - OJ L 19, 22.1.1994 . (2) OJ L 261 of 20.10.1993 .
(96/C 217/61 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0452/96 by James Moorhouse (PPE) to the Commission (29 February 1996) Subject: EU citizens' eligibility to vote in France Why has the Commission apparently turned a blind eye to the failure of the French Government to implement Article 8b of the Maastricht Treaty as regards local government elections? This Article stipulates that a European Union citizen residing in a Member State of which he is not a national , shall have the right to vote and to stand as a candidate in the Member State in which he resides under the same conditions as nationals of that state .
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (2 April 1996) In accordance with the procedure provided in Article 169 of the EC Treaty the Commission has already drawn the attention of the French government to the need to implement in national law Directive 94/80/EC (') of 19 December 1994 laying down detailed arrangements for the exercise of the right to vote and to stand as a candidate in municipal elections by citizens of the Union residing in a Member State of which they are not nationals .
(') JON° L 368 , 31.12.1994
(96/C 217/62) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0454/96 by Philippe Monfils (ELDR) to the Commission (29 February 1996) Subject: Protection of wolves in Europe — follow-up to Question 1046/95 On 30 May 1995 the Commission replied to Written Question 1046/95 (') by Jean Gol on the protection of wolves in Europe . This answer was unsatisfactory since the Commission merely pointed out that the derogations from the protection of wolves in Spain , Greece and Finland resulted, on the one hand, from discussions held in the Council and , on the other, from a reservation entered by Finland under the Bern Convention . 1 . Is the Commission adequately informed , not merely about the arguments used by these countries , but also of the fact that wolf populations in these three countries are afforded no protection whatsoever and that this problem must be remedied as a matter of urgency by amending the provisions of the Directive and removing the aforementioned derogations? No C 217/46 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
2 . Should the Commission not consider consulting independent experts who will be responsible for ascertaining in situ whether this species requires protection?
3 . What was the outcome of the infringement proceedings mentioned in the reply of 30 May 1995 ?
C ) OJ C 213 , 17.8.1995 , p . 34 .
Answer given by Mrs Bjerregaard on behalf of the Commission (29 April 1996)
1 . The Commission will send a communication from the Ministry for Agriculture on the management of wolf (Canis lupus) populations in Finland direct to the Honourable Member and to the Secretariat-General of Parliament . The situation in Greece and Spain remains unchanged : the species remains heavily protected to the south of the 39th parallel and of the Duero respectively , and in 1996 the Commission has received no complaints in this area.
2 . Given the current situation regarding this species the Commission does not for the moment intend to consult any independent experts .
3 . The Commission continues to pursue infringement procedures against those Member States which have failed to communicate implementing legislation for Council Directive 92/43/EEC (')• Since March 1995 , Austria, Finland and Sweden have all communicated certain legislation implementing the Directive .
(') OJ L 206 , 22.7.1992 .
(96/C 217/63 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0455/96 by Philippe Monfils (ELDR) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Leghold traps
1 . Will the Commission state the legal basis for its decision to further postpone the entry into force of Regulation 3254/91 (') prohibiting the use of leghold traps and the introduction into the Community of the furs of animals caught by means of such traps?
2 . What practical action does the Commission intend to take in response to the resolution adopted by the European Parliament on 14 December 1995 , precisely on the need for a study to be conducted by international , independent experts to assess the real economic damage which the ban on fur imports might cause ?
(') OJ L 308 , 9.11.1991 , p . 1 .
Answer given by Mrs Bjerregaard on behalf of the Commission (26 April 1996)
1 . In so far as it prohibits the use of leghold traps in the Community by 1 January 1 996 at the latest, Regulation (EEC) 3254/91 has already entered into force . However, in so far as it relates to restrictions on fur imports , the Regulation cannot, in the Commission's view , be considered to have entered into force , since it has not proved possible for the Commission to make the necessary determination mentioned in Article 3 . The Commission has advised Member States accordingly .
At the same time , the Commission has proposed amendments (') to the Regulation's provisions on fur imports to take account of negotiations with third countries which have the aim of promoting humane trapping methods . Articles 113 and 130s of the EC Treaty form the legal basis for these proposed amendments .
2 . The Commission understands from his reference to the Parliament's resolution that the Honourable Member is specifically concerned about indigenous peoples in North America . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/47
The proposed amendment to Regulation (EEC ) 3254/91 envisages an exemption from import restrictions on furs or fur products derived from trapping by indigenous peoples . This provision was introduced in response to international commitments accepted by the Community in regard to such peoples , in particular in the 22nd principle of the Rio Declaration , Chapter 28 of Agenda 21 and Article 8(j ) of the Convention on biodiversity . Against this background , the Commission does not consider it necessary to have a specific study on the possible economic effects of import restrictions on indigenous peoples . Nonetheless , the Commission estimates that, in the light of available evidence , the effects would be potentially important for indigenous peoples in Canada, where some 40% of fur trappers are of indigenous background . The proportion would be smaller in the Russian Federation and the United States with the possible exception of Alaska .
C ) COM(95 ) 737 final .
(96/C 217/64) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0459/96 by Peter Pex (PPE) and James Janssen van Raay (PPE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Plans by the Royal Dutch Football Association ( KNVB ) to set up a separate sports channel 1 . Is the Commission aware of the plans of the KNVB to set up a sports channel of its own in the Netherlands ?
2 . Does this entail the formation of an illegal cartel ?
3 . In granting the new sports channel the rights to football coverage in the Netherlands , was the tender procedure adhered to correct, given that the KNVB issued a call for tenders and then awarded the exclusive rights to a company of which it will itself become a shareholder?
4 . How can provisions be included in European broadcasting legislation to prevent the establishment of monopoly rights to broadcast cultural events of general public interest?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
1 . Yes .
2 . It is too early yet to indicate whether the KNVB 's plan amounts to an illegal cartel . On 1 3 February 1996 the Commission received a briefing paper on the letter of intent between the KNVB and the consortium , but it awaits the notification by the parties of the full agreement .
3 . At this moment it is too early to answer this question in view of the fact that the notification of the full agreement is still awaited .
4 . In broadcasting the Commission is careful to ensure that markets remain open and that programme access is guaranteed to all operators , in accordance with the access principle established in its Decision 89/536/EEC of 15 September 1989 (') based on Article 85 of the EC Treaty concerning film purchases by German television stations . This Decision is the first of its kind to make clear that agreements relating to exclusive television rights can be contrary to the Community competition rules because of the number and duration of the rights , while an exemption is only possible if suitable access rights are available to third parties . In each case of acquisition of exclusive broadcasting rights under Article 85 , the parties have been requested by the Commission to open the access of third parties to the programmes involved on a non-discriminatory basis . Moreover, recital 16 of the 'television without frontiers ' Directive 89/552/EEC ( 2 ), which constitutes the legal framework for broadcasting in the internal market, states that 'it is essential for the Member States to ensure the prevention of any acts which may prove detrimental to freedom of movement and trade in television programmes or which may promote the creation of dominant positions which would lead to restrictions on pluralism and freedom of televised information and of the information sector as a whole.' The Commission thus considers it is already possible at Community and national level to prevent broadcasting rights from being monopolized .
C ) OJ L 284 , 3.10.1989 . ( 2 ) OJ L 298 , 17.10.1989 . No C 217/48 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/65) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0466/96 by Carlos Robles Piquer (PPE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Community support for developing the energy amplifier
A recent report by the European Organization for Nuclear Research (CERN/AT/95-58(ET)), signed by Dr Carlo Rubbia, made a comparative analysis of the safety and environmental advantages of the energy amplifier (EA) and fusion by magnetic confinement (FMC).
The report stated that both systems entail similar radiological activation and residual radioactivity, and similar levels of intrinsic security and energy potential (reserves). However, as the EA mainly uses more tried and tested technology , there are fewer uncertainties, it is simpler to maintain and its costs are easier to assess than those of the FMC and are significantly lower than those of current energy sources .
What is the Commission's view of these findings? If the prospects offered by the EA are much more favourable in the short- and medium-term than those of fusion, or at least similar, what degree of support is the Commission giving (or does it intend to give) to the development of the EA compared with that given to fusion? If the Commission does not yet have a clear opinion on the EA , what steps does it intend to take to make a proper assessment of its potential?
Answer given by Mrs Cresson on behalf of the Commission (15 April 1996)
The Commission has asked the Scientific and Technical Committee of Euratom (STC) to investigate an energy amplifier that operates on the principle of nuclear fission . Over the course of the year, the Commission will thoroughly examine the STC's opinion .
During the year, the Commission will also order an independent assessment of the research into fusion and its prospects . This assessment will bear on all aspects of fusion (not only scientific and technical aspects, but also socio-economic and financial aspects, as well as safety and the environmental impact) and will also include a comparison with other energy sources . The conclusions of this assessment will be passed on to Parliament .
(96/C 217/66) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0467/96 by Daniel Varela Suanzes-Carpegna (PPE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Inclusion of the Atlantic seaboard in the development of short sea shipping in Europe
In its communication to the European Parliament, the Council, the Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on the development of short sea shipping in Europe (COM(95)0317 final of 5 July 1995), the Commission failed to include in its conclusions the studies carried out into this subject by the regions of the Atlantic seaboard, which it did not take into account when drawing up the communication, as the Committee of the Regions pointed out in its report No . 33/96 of 18 February 1996 (paragraph 10). The Commission did, however, take account of the studies relating to the North Sea, the Baltic and the Mediterranean, these being areas for which the Commission has set up ' working groups', together with a working group for the Black Sea, for the development of short sea shipping with a view to enlargement.
Bearing in mind that the Atlantic seaboard includes 5 peripheral maritime Member States (3 of which are among the 4 cohesion countries) and many Objective 1 regions , can the Commission explain the reasons for such an omission ? Does it not agree that the economic and social cohesion of the current European Union requires that the communication address the specific problems of the Atlantic seaboard?
Is the Commission therefore prepared to set up an Atlantic working group to tackle the specific issue of this important peripheral shipping area currently in decline? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/49
Answer given by Mr Kinnock on behalf of the Commission (28 March 1996) The Commission feels it is not correct to state that the analysis of the position of short sea shipping carried out in the context of the Atlantic arc has not been taken into account in its communication . The Commission is aware of the work of the Atlantic arc in this area and has followed it with interest . Indeed, one of the studies carried out within the framework of the Atlantic arc's Atlantis programme is explicitly quoted in the communication . The analysis contained in the communication has been influenced, even where this is not explicitly stated , by Atlantic arc studies and by other studies of a similar nature . The communication analysed the overall position of short sea shipping in the Community rather than specific geographical areas , with the exception of the inclusion of a summary of the reports of the corridors studies co-financed by the Commission . Other reports dealing with specific geographical areas were not similarly summarised due to the need to produce a document of manageable length . The aim of the working groups on waterborne transport for the Baltic sea , the Black sea and the Mediterranean , mentioned in the question , is to strengthen the role of shipping in the relations between the Community and third countries in those adjoining regions . As such external relations issues do not arise in the case of the Atlantic arc , the Commission does not intend to initiate a similar working group in this area . The Commission would reiterate its interest in the development of short sea shipping in the geographical area covered by the Atlantic arc and its belief that short sea shipping can contribute to the development of peripheral maritime regions .
(96/C 217/67) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0469/96 by Paul Lannoye (V) to the Commission (29 February 1996) Subject: Infringement No . B/95/2264 (Belgium — misuse of the ' Bio' label with regard to prepackaged meat) In reply to my Written Question P-2215/95 (') of 18 July 1995 on the marketing of prepackaged beef with a ' Bio' label guaranteeing hormone-free meat, Commissioner Bangemann wrote on 7 September 1995 that ' the advertising aimed at consumers to present the use of the term ' Bio' on meat packaging as meaning that it does not contain hormones could meet the criteria for misleading advertising by Directive 84/450/EEC (2) on misleading advertising . The Commission therefore intends to inform the Belgian authorities of the questions raised by the Honourable Member' .
In a letter dated 11 October 1995 to Belgium's Permanent Representative to the European Union , the Director-General of DG III said that the fact that the national monitoring authorities did not appear to have initiated proceedings to end this practice could constitute an infringement of the obligation to apply Community law properly . The Director-General called on the Permanent Representative to make representations to the Belgian authorities to make their comments known to the Commission within four weeks .
1 . Have the Belgian authorities acted on the request made by the Director-General of DG III in his letter to the Belgian Permanent Representative? If so , what comments have the Belgian authorities made in response to the Commission's analysis? 2 . What steps does the Commission intend to take (or what steps has it already taken) to follow up this declaration of infringement of the application of Community law?
O OJ C 300, 13.11.1995, p . 49 . O OJ L 250 , 19.9.1994, p . 17 .
Answer given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission (15 april 1996) The Belgian authorities have replied by again pointing out that there is no definition of the term 'bio' in national law . No C 217/50 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
The laws intended to fight against misleading activities must therefore be invoked . In this case this means the national laws transposing Directive 79/ 1 12/EEC (') on the labelling of foodstuffs and Directive 84/450/EEC on misleading advertising . It is for the national authorities to ensure that compliance with these provisions is monitored . The Belgian authorities feel, that the use of the term 'bio ' in connection with this legislation, is not likely to mislead consumers as regards the characteristics of the product at issue .
This being so the Commission does not intend to examine this matter .
(') OJ L 33 , 8.2.1979 .
(96/C 217/68 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0471/96 by Gian Boniperti (UPE) and Antonio Tajani (UPE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: The use of anabolic steroids
A young bodybuilder in Rome recently died as a result of using anabolic steroids , thereby confirming the dangers of using such products . — The risk is even greater in the case of sports activities that are not even governed by official sports bodies , such activities constituting a subculture in which a dangerous ignorance prevails . — Italian law has no provision for banning the use of doping substances in sports activities , and this omission should be rectified not only in Italy but also throughout all the European Union Member States . — The IOC , the CONI (Italian National Olympic Committee) and the various sports federations prosecute the use of drugs in sport , even though this is not the case under ordinary law .
Does the Commission not agree that the use of such substances should be banned by means of a Community law ?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
The Commission has no intention to propose specific legislation relating to the testing of sportsmen for the illegal use of performance enhancing substances .
The use of drugs in sport, however, may already contravene certain provisions of Community directives on the harmonisation of various matters concerning health and medicinal products . This legislation prohibits the use of medicinal products other than those authorized through a normal marketing procedure (')• Moreover, the advertising of medicinal products is covered by harmonized provisions (2).
Community activity in the field of doping as it relates to sports has been based on the Council Resolution of 3 December 1990 on Community action to combat the use of drugs , including the abuse of medicinal products , particularly in sport ( 3 ), which invited the Commission to draw up a code of conduct to combat the use of drugs in sport . This was then approved by the Council in its Resolution of 8 February 1992 (4), which called on young people , parents , educational institutions and athletes to ensure that participation in sport should be free from doping , and for the latter to act as role models . It encouraged health professionals , the entourage of sport teams (managers , coaches , trainers , etc) and sports organisations to actively prevent doping and encourage fair play . It called for cooperation between sports organisations on issues related to the status and control of doping .
C ) Directive 65/65/EEC ; OJ L 22, 9.2.1965 ( last amended by Directive 93/39/EEC ; OJ L 214 , 24.8.1993 . ( 2 ) Directive 92/28/EEC ; OJ L 113 , 30.4.1992 . (') OJ C 329 , 31.12.1990 . (4 ) OJ C 44 , 19.2.1992 . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/51
(96/C 217/69) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0472/96 by Leen van der Waal (EDN) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Reducing emissions of nitrogen oxides and carbon dioxide from trucks
Towards the end of January 1996 the Centre for Energy Conservation and Environmental Technology, the Royal Netherlands Transport Association and Netherlands Transport and Logistics published a report entitled ' Towards cleaner transport'.
The report states that , in the Netherlands , it would be possible to reduce emissions of nitrogen oxides and carbon dioxide from trucks by 75% and 10% respectively by the year 2010 , despite the fact that the Dutch vehicle park is already one of the cleanest in Europe .
1 . Does the Commission subscribe to the report's conclusions as to the feasibility of these percentage reductions?
2 . If so , will the Commission incorporate in its transport policy the measures which , according to the report, require European action , such as : ■ — introducing more stringent standards for emissions of nitrogen oxides and carbon dioxide from trucks , — the permissibility of heavier and longer trucks , — standardization of swap bodies and a system for transporting semitrailers on railway bogies to promote intermodal transport?
Answer given by Mrs Bjerregaard on behalf of the Commission (22 April 1996)
The Commission is not in a position to judge the conclusions of the study cited by the Honourable Member . The package of measures outlined in the study for the achievement of certain emission reductions for NOx and C02 includes less polluting and larger vehicles , logistical improvements , traffic management and other measures . Their effectiveness depends to a certain extent on local or national circumstances and the assumptions made . The Commission would underline, however, that it welcomes the approach of the study to devise a comprehensive strategy for meeting environmental objectives in the transport sector .
The Commission intends to make a legislative proposal in the coming months on a further lowering of the NOx emissions limit values , including those for heavy-duty vehicles . The cost-effectiveness of applying limit values in the range envisaged in the study with a view to meeting air quality targets is currently considered by the Commission in the framework of the European auto-oil programme .
As regards the dimensions of freight vehicles , road safety considerations are important in deciding the limits set by the Community in this area . Except for the proposal to increase the maximum weight of vehicles to 44 tonnes for 6-axle vehicles and combinations , the Commission does not have proposals for further increases .
As far as the dimensions and standards of swap bodies and containers are concerned , the Commission considers that these have been fixed and will not be changed in the foreseeable future . Consideration could, however, be given to systems in which these containers and swap bodies could be transported in the most efficient way .
(96/C 217/70) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0474/96 by Nel van Dijk (V) and Magda Aelvoet (Y) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Tax-free car fuel for Commission officials
Has an arrangement existed since March 1992 whereby senior Commission officials have the privilege of purchasing 100 litres of petrol or 80 litres of diesel per month tax-free? No C 217/52 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Can the Commission indicate : — how many Commission officials made use of this arrangement in 1995 ? — how many litres of fuel were sold under this arrangement in 1995 and at what price? — approximately how much the arrangement costs to administer (including wage costs)? — which budget item the administration of the arrangement is charged to ?
Does the Commission agree that this arrangement is contrary to the statements of both the Commission and the European Parliament concerning the need to reduce car traffic , inter alia by increasing the price of car use to reflect environmental costs?
Ought not Commission officials to be encouraged to use public transport, particularly in a city which has such traffic problems as Brussels does ?
Do Commission officials also enjoy such privileges as an annual duty-free alcohol and tobacco allowance and exemption from VAT on motor vehicles and other consumer ' durables'?
Does the Commission agree that such perquisites are somewhat excessive , given that the senior officials in question are among the best paid in the Union ?
Does the Commission agree with the President of the European Parliament that these facilities give an impression of the European civil service which is no longer in keeping with the times, and that they are therefore hard to justify ?
Is the Commission , like the President of the European Parliament, prepared to participate in consultations on the abolition of these privileges between the institutions and with the competent authorities of the countries where the Community institutions are located?
Answer given by Mr Liikanen on behalf of the Commission (25 April 1996)
The rules governing certain tax-free purchases apply not only to Commission officials but to officials of all the European Institutions , including Parliament .
Contrary to the implication contained in the question , the cost of these tax-free purchases is not met by the Community budget but by the host country , in accordance with the national tax scheme .
The benefits deriving from tax-free purchases by officials of the European Institutions working in Brussels are therefore subject to the agreement of the Belgian State .
The Secretaries-General of the European Institutions will be discussing the problems raised by the Honourable Members , particularly from the point of view of public opinion , at one of their forthcoming meetings .
(96/C 217/71 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0475/96 by Magda Aelvoet (V) and Nel van Dijk (V) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Impact on health of kerosene emissions around airports
Did a team of scientists at the University of Ghent headed by Professor Vuylsteke, on behalf of the Commission , study the impact on public health of kerosene emissions around Ostend airport between 1985 and 1990? (')
Have the results of this study been kept secret for the past five years? If so , why?
Do the study's findings indicate that people living near airports face an increased risk of contracting leukaemia?
Will the Commission publish the results of Professor Vuylsteke's study ?
Is the Commission funding similar studies in the vicinity of other airports ? 26 . 7 . 96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/53
Have these studies already yielded at least provisional conclusions ? If so , what ?
Will the framework directive on ambient air quality assessment and management , which is shortly to be put before the European Parliament at second reading , take adequate account of these conclusions and of the precautionary principle , or does the Commission consider it necessary to adopt separate legislation on kerosene emissions and the siting of airports?
Does the Commission agree with Professor Allaert of the University of Ghent that it is irresponsible to continue to build airports near residential areas ?
If so , ought this not to mean that appropriations should no longer be provided from the ERDF , the Cohesion Fund and other European funds for the construction or expansion of airports near residential areas ?
C ) De Volkskrant , 10 February 1996 ; De Morgen , 12 February 1996
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (22 May 1996)
The Commission did not support an epidemiogical study with the references described in the question . Professor Vuylsteke has on several occasions confirmed that he has not conducted a study of this type .
As to the framework directive on ambient air quality assessment and management (') which is shortly to be presented to Parliament for a second reading , this instrument will lay down standards to regulate the concentration of pollutants in the air , but contains no rules governing emissions .
C ) OJ No C 216 , 6.8.1994 ; amended proposai OJ C 238 , 13.9.1995 .
( 96/C 217/72 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0479/96 by Per Gahrton (V ) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Rules on importing alcoholic beverages into Sweden
According to newspaper reports ( Sydsvenska Dagbladet of 3 February 1996) the Commission considers that Sweden's derogation regarding the quantities of alcohol which may be imported from other EU Member States should cease as early as 31 December 1996 . This would mean that 10 litres of spirits , 90 litres of wine and 1 19 litres of beer could be freely imported , as against the present limits of 1 litre of spirits , 5 litres of wine and 15 litres of beer . According to the Swedish authorities there was no time-limit to the Swedish derogation , which was on the grounds of public health .
Is it true that the Commission intends to require Sweden to remove its restrictions on alcohol imports with effect from 3 1 December 1996 ? If so , on what provision of Community law is this decision based , and how is it possible thus to set aside the derogation referred to by the Swedish authorities? Is there or is there not a legally valid derogation granted to Sweden in this respect?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (3 May 1996 )
A temporary derogation in the Treaty of Accession permits Sweden to tax alcoholic drinks (exceeding the 1 litre , 5 litre and 15 litre limits cited by the Honourable Member) and tobacco products (') although they are imported by private citizens for their own purposes .
The derogation was granted ' on the conditions stipulated in Article 26 of Council Directive 92/ 12/EEC ' (which granted a similar derogation to Denmark) ( 2 ). That Article permits Denmark to tax private imports by travellers ' until 31 December 1996 and subject to a review mechanism similar to that laid down in Article 28(1 ) of Directive 77/388/EEC ( 3 ).' No C 217/54 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
The Commission is , however, aware that the Swedish government is concerned that difficulties would be caused by the abrupt ending of the derogation while rates of excise duty on these products continue to vary widely from Member State to Member State . It is therefore currently examining the situation .
C ) OJ C 241 . 29.8.1994 . i 1 ) OJ L 76 , 23.3.1992 . (') OJ L 145 , 13.6.1977 .
(96/C 217/73 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0485/96 by Glyn Ford (PSE) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Free movement of goods within the EU
CS Gas is freely available in some Member States , but illegal in others .
What steps does the Commission intend to take to ensure harmonization of the rules across Europe?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (15 April 1996)
CS gas (tear gas ) is not the subject of any Community harmonization measure . Since there is no obvious need for a Community initiative in this connection , the Commission does not consider it expedient to propose that the national rules in force be harmonized . However , it should be noted that, where there no specific provisions on the safety of products exist , Directive 92/59/EEC on general product safety (') applies .
It is up to the Member States , therefore , to regulate the marketing of CS gas in accordance with the EC Treaty , and in particular the provisions on the free movement of goods . In other words , a Member State may restrict or even prohibit the sale of this type of product within its territory on one of the grounds listed in Article 36 of the Treaty or in order to satisfy certain mandatory requirements , such as consumer protection ; this is the case even if the product in question is freely marketed in another Member State , provided that the restrictions on sales are justified and proportionate to the stated objectives .
C ) Council Directive 92/59/EEC of 29 June 1992 (OJ No L 228 , 1 1.8.1992 ).
(96/C 217/74) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0489/96 by Gerardo Fernandez-Albor (PPE) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Measures to protect the medical profession from advertising by interlopers
The recent agreement signed by the Spanish Medical Association and the National Telephone Company of Spain , under which only doctors who are members of the Association may advertise as such in the yellow pages of telephone directories , was designed to meet requests from doctors for the medical profession to be protected against interlopers .
This move is also designed to guarantee the reliability of the information on medical practitioners in the advertising and information material issued by the telephone company .
Is this agreement compatible with the various Community provisions on the matter and are users also protected in other Member States , under these provisions , by similar agreements to prevent such persons from advertising with impunity via adverts which can be included in the yellow pages directories of telephone companies on EU territory ? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/55
Answer given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission (22 April 1996)
The existing and proposed legislation concerning directories in the area of telecommunications does not address the obligations of directory service providers to verify the correctness of information as given by subscribers . Directive 95/62/EC of the Parliament and of the Council of 1 3 December 1 995 on the application of open network provision (ONP) to voice telephony (') requires regular updates of directories but it does not stipulate that service providers must check information provided by subscribers is truthful .
Directive 95/46/EC of the Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data ( 2 ), which also applies to the area of telecommunications , does not add anything in this respect . It does require that those who process personal data , e.g . providers of directory services , make sure that the data are ' accurate and , where necessary , kept up to date'. It goes on to say that 'every reasonable step must be taken to ensure that data which are inaccurate or incomplete , having regard to the purposes for which they were collected or for which they are further processed , are erased or rectified ' (Article 6(d) of the Directive). However, this provision is based on the need to protect the so-called data subject and not those who use the data .
C ) OJ L 321 , 30.12.1995 . ( : ) OJ L 281 , 23.1 1.1995 .
(96/C 217/75 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0492/96 by Undine-Uta Bloch von Blottnitz (V) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Highly enriched uranium from Russia for German research reactor
In its answer to my Question 2919/95 (') on possible uranium supplies from the former Soviet Union to the Community (in particular to Germany for the Garching research reactor) the Commission said literally : ' The operators negotiate their own supply contracts and submit them before conclusion to the Agency.' Under Article 52 of the Euratom Treaty the Supply Agency has the exclusive right to conclude contracts relating to the supply of fissile materials . The Commission went on to state : ' The Agency has not made an offer of supplies to the Garching reactor.'
Inquiries by the ' New Scientist' magazine have now revealed , however , that uranium from scrapped Russian rockets is to be processed into fuel rods in British and French installations and then used in the Garching research reactor . The negotiations for this deal were conducted by the Euratom agency .
1 . Has the Euratom agency — contrary to the answer to my question — in fact negotiated with the Russian authorities over the supply of nuclear material ?
2 . Precisely what materials are involved in this deal and by whom are they to be supplied , when and to whom ?
3 . Is the Commission aware that the Garching reactor could simply be operated with low-enriched uranium ? If so , why is it still pushing the purchase of bomb material and what arrangements has it made in this connection with the American authorities ?
C ) OJ C 51 , 21.2.1996 , p . 58 .
Answer given by Mr Papoutsis on behalf of the Commission ( 15 April 1996)
1-2 . The Commission is in the process of preparing contacts with the Russian authorities with a view to establishing a framework for the supply of highly enriched uranium to research reactors No C 217/56 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
in the Community in compliance with the Euratom Treaty . The Commission will keep the Honourable Member informed of any further developments . Any supply contracts will , as usual , be negotiated directly by the owners of the reactors and the relevant Russian authorities . They will then be submitted to the Commission , which will check for compliance with the Euratom Treaty , secondary legislation and any other regulations which may apply .
3 . The Commission would remind the Honourable Member that the Commission has no power to stipulate how a reactor should be run or to force it to use , or not to use , a particular type of fuel .
(96/C 217/76) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0493/96 by Undine-Uta Bloch von Blottnitz (V) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Air transport of nuclear fuels in Germany
In its answer to my Question E-2918/95 (') on air transport of nuclear fuels the Commission included a table listing such shipments in the Union . Unfortunately , no details were given on these shipments .
What was the precise nature and quantity of nuclear material shipped by air, from where and to where , in France and Germany ?
C ) OJ C 112 , 17.4.1996 , p . 8 .
Answer given by Mr Papoutsis on behalf of the Commission (19 April 1996)
Any transport of radioactive material is subject to the conclusion of a commercial contract covered by commercial confidentiality . The information requested by the Honourable Member falls within this category . Nevertheless , as for the previous answer relating to the Honourable Member's Written Question E-2918/95 ('), the Commission will try to provide as much aggregated information as feasible .
The following main conclusions can be drawn from the data gathered from the Member States on air transport of radioactive material in the Community : — air shipments of radioactive material deal mainly with short-lived radioactive material needing urgent delivery for medical purposes — air shipments of samples to control the different practices in the fuel cycle give rise to much transport — air shipments related to the fuel cycle (domestic , between Member States, from and to third countries) are mainly shipments of fresh fuel — the fresh fuel is low-enriched uranium or mixed oxide fuel of uranium and plutonium (MOX) in the chemical form of U02 or Pu02 and in the physical form of powder, pellets or rods . Very little fresh fuel is shipped as assembled fuel elements — the air shipments related to research purposes are very limited .
Because of its nature , air shipment remains limited and reserved to deliveries appropriate for this mode of transport . The transport operators select the means of transport in full compliance with the requirements of the applicable regulations .
Transport by air is a practice carried out worldwide and is regulated by the 1993-1994 edition of the technical instructions of the International civil aviation organisation (ICAO) for the safe transport of dangerous goods , in which class 7 deals with radioactive material .
(') OJ N 0 C 112 , 17.4.1996 . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/57
(96/C 217/77) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0497/96 by Gianni Tamino (V) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Safety on Italian motorways
On the morning of 12 February 1996, a series of serious acfcidents involving hundreds of vehicles on the Milan-Venice A4 motorway (the ' Serenissima') resulted in eleven deaths and dozens of casualties . As I was travelling on the motorway myself at the time I can testify that vehicles not involved in the pile-up had to pay the toll in the normal way on exiting , thus making it impossible to clear the road quickly to allow emergency vehicles through . An experimental fog warning system funded by the EC was in operation on the stretch in question (Brescia -Padua), and Adriano Franchini , an executive of the company operating the motorway with responsibility for traffic control , was quoted in the ' Il Giorno' newspaper of 14 February 1996 (page 11 ) as saying:'As the nephelometers contained very expensive chemicals, they were all stolen . We replaced them but they were stolen again , so we gave up.'
1 . Do Italian motorways comply with European road safety standards in the event of fog ? 2 . Have any steps been taken to check that European Community funds for experimental fog warning systems in Italy are used properly and ascertain the effectiveness of such experiments?
Answer given by Mr Kmnock on behalf of the Commission (18 April 1996)
1 . There is currently no Community legislation concerning the technical specifications for motorways nor, consequently, their minimum safety standards . However, in its report entitled ' Standardisation of road typology', the Start Group, which is part of the Motorway Working Group , looked at common specifications for the trans-European road network . Given the wide variety of climates in the Community , these common specifications , which are aimed at improving road safety and interoperability, do not examine safety risks in the event of fog .
2 . The information supplied by the Honourable Member does not question the effectiveness of technologies for improving safety in the event of fog as such , although for some road equipment, prevention against theft and acts of vandalism is emphasized .
(96/C 217/78) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0498/96 by Spalato Belleré (NI) and Amedeo Amadeo (NI) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Prevention of AIDS and use of condoms
In view of the intervention of the French Church authorities on the subject of the use of condoms (as a reluctant dispensation from the Christian principles endorsed by the Church), — does the Commission consider that it would be a good idea to issue directives to promote the use of good-quality condoms and their manufacture to the exclusion of inferior quality products , and — does it consider that the only condoms on sale should be made of good-quality latex and that they should be easily obtainable?
(96/C 217/79) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0558/96 by Spalato Bellere (NI) and Amedeo Amadeo (NI) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Prevention of Aids and use of condoms
Given that condoms are very often not prophylactic because of their poor quality, that Aids is continuing to spread , frequently because the use of condoms is not widespread enough , and that the French Curia has also expressed an interest in the problem No C 217/58 | EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Does the Commission not think it should draw up a regulation governing the manufacture of high-quality condoms and promote awareness campaigns?
Joint answer to Written Questions E-0498/96 and E-0558/96 given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission (9 April 1996)
Within the context of the programme on the prevention of AIDS and certain other transmissible diseases ('), promoting the use and proper usage of condoms is considered a way of reducing the risk of transmitting the HIV virus and other sexually transmitted diseases . As a result, for the programme to be implemented , the Commission is committed to promoting the use and availability of good-quality , easily-accessible condoms accompanied by instructions for their usage .
The Commission's action to promote both the availability and correct usage of good-quality condoms is on two levels : — implementation of Council Directive 93/42/EEC ( 2 ) concerning medical devices , including condoms . This Directive allows condoms to be made available and freely accessible on the Community market, on condition that they satisfy the essential requirements relating to their safety and effectiveness . In order to conform to these essential requirements , the condoms must be certified by a third body (a body recognised by a national authority). This certification comprises strict control of the condoms ' properties and quality of manufacture , and only such condoms as conform to this control bear the CE marking . Until 14 June 1998 , manufacturers can market either condoms conforming to pre-existing national legislation (this being a temporary measure) or CE marked condoms . After that date , only CE marked condoms will be permitted on the market ; — standardization of condoms . The Commission has requested the European Committee for standardization to draw up and publish a European harmonized standard . Standard EN600 in particular, adopted in November 1995 , lays down the requirements regarding the condoms ' strength and leak-tightness . It also defines the minimum requirements for the user to be clear on how to use the condom correctly . It reflects the general state of art and- provides technical compliance with the safety requirements as stipulated in Directive 93/42/EEC .
C ) COD/94/0222 . (-) OJ L 169 , 12.7.1993 .
(96/C 217/80) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0500/96 by Spalato Bellere (NI) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Food aid for destitute people in the European Community
Given that the European Union allocated the sum of ECU 200m to the programme for food aid for deprived persons under EEC Regulation No 2535/95 (') which ,
— since Germany renounced its share , was divided between eleven Member States ,
does the Commission consider that it would be appropriate to increase the funds earmarked for that purpose for 1996 to take account of the new EU Member States (Austria , Sweden and Finland) and , in particular, the needs of the poorest Member States and those with high levels of unemployed and deprived citizens ?
C ) OJ L 260 , 31.10.1995 p . 3 . 26 . 7 . 96 | EN | Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/59
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (26 March 1996)
During the particularly harsh winter of 1986/87 the Community set up an emergency programme which provided for the free supply of food over a limited period of time to the most deprived persons in the Community .
As a result of this experience , the Community received many calls for it to implement a more permanent programme of this type . Following a proposal by the Commission, the Council adopted Regulation (EEC) No 3730/87 , (') amended by Regulation (EC) No 2535/95 , (2) laying down the general rules for the supply of food from intervention stocks to designated organizations for distribution to the most deprived persons in the Community, and an implementing regulation . (3 )
Every year since 1988 the Commission has adopted a plan , broken down by Member State , using products from intervention stocks . Participation by Member States is optional . The appropriations of funds for these annual plans totalled ECU 100 million in 1988 and 1989 , ECU 150 million from 1990 to 1993 , ECU 175 million in 1994 and ECU 200 million in 1995 . Eleven Member States took part in 1995 . The new Member States were unable to participate as the implementation period began on 1 October 1994 , prior to their accession .
The Commission adopted the 1996 plan in its Decision of 18 October 1995 (95/424/EEC). (4) All the new Member States could participate , but only Finland committed itself. Germany , the Netherlands, Austria, Sweden and the United Kingdom decided not to .
The total funds available for 1996 , in other words ECU 200 million , were divided up between 10 Member States , with the Commission taking into account the most up-to-date statistics from Eurostat on the assessment of poverty in the Community, as well as requests from charities and the use of the funds in previous years . Changes in statistics on poverty and the fact that the United Kingdom is no longer taking part have meant a change in the allocation of the funds in comparison with previous years .
(") OJ L No 352, 15.12.1987 . (2) OJ L No 260, 31.10.1995 . (3 ) Replaced by Regulation (EEC) No 3149/92 — OJ L No 313 , 30.10.1992, last amended by Regulation (EEC) No . 267/96 — OJ L No 36, 14.2.1996 . (4) OJ L No 253 , 21.10.1995 .
(96/C 217/81 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0508/96 by Hiltrud Breyer (V) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Mochovee (Slovakia) nuclear power station project
1 . Is it not a contradiction under current EU law that on the one hand the Mochovce nuclear power plant project could not be funded by EU money ( 1970s technology , first contract dated 27 November 1980), while on the other hand France and Germany are able at national level to guarantee long-term ( 15-year) suppliers' credits of up to 85% granted by export insurance companies such as Coface and Hermes?
2 . What guarantees, credits or suppliers' credits are provided by the EU for the Slovak Republic with a view to replacing out-of-date nuclear and non-nuclear power plants and obsolete industrial installations?
3 . What opportunities has the Commission to exercise technical and financial control over completion of the Mochovce project?
4 . Is the EU supporting the current development of the Mochovce project, which now looks likely to take the form of a minimal variant with the help of German and French suppliers' credits ?
5 . Who is liable , and up to what amount, in case of accident and subsequent damage?
6 . What opportunities does the EU have to prevent large sums of money from being squandered on the Mochovce project, and thus more positive developments for Slovakia from being held up?
7 . Does the Commission not agree that this will lead to the creation of a poorhouse in the centre of Europe , with all the problems that will entail? No C 217/60 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mr Van den Broek on behalf of the Commission (23 April 1996)
The Community , in accordance with the recommendations of the 1992 G7 summit in Munich, is providing technical assistance to the Slovak Republic , through the Phare programme , in order to improve the safety of the operating nuclear installations , as well as to enhance the Slovak nuclear safety authorities .
As far as the possible financing of the completion of the Mochovce nuclear power plant through a Euratom loan is concerned , the procedure was stopped at the request of the Slovak government .
The completion of Mochovce is at present a project which is the responsibility of the Slovak government . The Community has currently no action under way to support the development of the Mochovce project . At the Community-Slovakia association committee of February 1995 and the Community-Slovakia association council of March 1 996 , the Commission pointed out , however, that it attaches the highest importance to the question of nuclear safety , which forms part of the pre-accession strategy .
The Slovak Republic has signed the Vienna Convention on nuclear liability , where the responsibility in case of accidents are clearly stated .
For additional information the Honourable Member is referred to the reply given by the Commission to her Written Question E-507/96 (').
C ) OJ C 185 , 25.6.1996 .
(96/C 217/82 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0512/96 by Glyn Ford (PSE) to the Commission ( 11 March 1996)
Subject: Football Trust grants
Does the Commission not agree that the grants to football clubs from the Football Trust in the UK do not pose a problem to current EU competition law , particularly when it is the UK Government which has arbitrarily imposed on UK football clubs the immense cost of all-seater stadiums which are not considered necessary for competing sports such as Rugby Union and Rugby League?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission ( 12 April 1996)
The Commission does not have any information at its disposal regarding the grants in question . Enquiries are being made with the authorities of the Member State and the Honourable Member may rest assured that he will be informed of the outcome of these enquiries .
( 96/C 217/83 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0514/96 by Robin Teverson (ELDR) to the Commission ( 11 March 1996)
Suhject: Light pollution
The issue of ' light pollution' is of increasing importance within the European Union . Wasteful use of energy for lighting obscures the night sky and is , in addition , a major source of wasted energy . One side-effect of this ' light pollution ' which has become apparent is that astronomers are finding it increasingly difficult to have a clear view of the stars .
How does the Commission intend to encourage the Member States to actively reduce this growing problem? 26 . 7 . 96 EN Officia] Journal of the European Communities No C 217/61
Answer given by Mr Papoutsis on behalf of the Commission ( 12 April 1996)
The Commission is aware of the problem of light pollution and its effects on astronomers and others , and shares the view that ' spilled' light and glow may cause economic and environmental losses .
Under the Pace (') and Save ( 2 ) programmes a number of actions are undertaken to promote energy efficient lighting . Recently during a conference sponsored by the Save programme a session was dedicated to the ' sky glow '.
The Commission considers that the most appropriate actions would be information and education of those concerned with lighting such as engineers , installers , contractors , local authorities and private companies , about correct outdoor lighting and the need to avoid light spilling .
In the particular case of light pollution the Commission feels that , given the wide range of different national situations and requirements , a Community regulation would be difficult to establish and it is therefore up to Member States to decide how best to deal with this problem . In any case , the Commission will further discuss the issue with interested parties during future conferences or workshops on efficient lighting .
C ) Council Décision 89/364/EEC , OJ L 157 . 9.6.1989 . ( 2 ) Council Décision 91 /565/EEC . OJ L 307 , 8.1 1.1991 .
(96/C 217/84 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0515/96 by Charles Goerens (ELDR) to the Commission ( 11 March 1996 )
Subject: Interpretation of Article 48 of the Treaty from the point of view of the nationality clauses
The Bosman case and the Court's judgment in this case have focused attention on restrictive practices in sport . There are many other problems in this area , including the use of recently naturalized professional players , which is sometimes subject to restrictions in the case of competitions between clubs or matches between national teams .
Are the limitations placed by some sports associations on the number of naturalized professional players in competition matches between clubs compatible with the Treaty ?
Are these practices allowed in the case of competitions between national teams?
What is the position with regard to the rules preventing a player who has changed nationality or acquired a new nationality from representing his new country of adoption in official competitions before a certain period has elapsed ( waiting period)? What , finally , is the position with regard to the rules forbidding a sportsman who has officially represented his country of origin in international championships , then changed nationality or acquired a new nationality , to represent his country of adoption in similar events ?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (29 March 1996 )
As the Honourable Member rightly pointed out , the Court's judgment in the Bosman case on 15 December 1995 did not take account of some of the points referred to in this parliamentary question . In the absence of any guidelines from the Court , the Commission can give only a provisional reply .
On the question of restrictions on the number of naturalised players in competitions between clubs , the Commission is unaware of any rules which would have the effect referred to by the Honourable Member . Furthermore , the Commission cannot see how a federation in Member State A could treat players from Member State B who are nationals of that country from birth differently from those who have acquired nationality at a No C 217/62 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
later date . According to the decisions of the Court ('), there is no provision of the EC Treaty which , within the field of application of the Treaty , makes it possible to treat nationals of a Member State differently according to the time at which or the manner in which they acquired the nationality of that State , as long as , at the time at which they rely on the benefit of the provisions of Community law , they possess the nationality of one of the Member States and that , in addition , the other conditions for application of the rule on which they rely are fulfilled . It follows that a player who has had the nationality of a third country and who acquires , by naturalisation , the nationality of the Member State in which he exercises his professional activity is in the same situation as a national of that Member State who has never exercised his right to free movement within the territory of another Member State , and the issue would therefore be of 'domestic ' interest only .
As regards restrictions on the number of naturalised players in matches between national teams, in its judgment in the Bosman case the Court pointed out that Article 48 of the EC Treaty does not preclude rules or practices excluding foreign players from participation in certain matches for reasons which are not of an economic nature , which relate to the particular nature and context of such matches and are thus of sporting interest only , as in the case of matches between national teams from different countries .
The waiting period has already been ruled contrary to the national law concerned , and to Community law , by a number of national courts , including the French Council of State , in the case of other sports .
C ) Auer 1 Case , ECR , 1979 , p . 437 .
(96/C 217/85 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0517/96 by Freddy Blak (PSE) to the Commission (29 February 1996)
Subject: Unreasonable delays in the complaints procedure
' Dansk Industri ' has carried out a survey which concludes that, of the 589 Danish export undertakings exporting to the EU 90 , have recently encountered illegal technical barriers to trade . It is taking years to deal with their complaints .
The survey shows that many Danish undertakings are not even bothering to lodge complaints . This sluggishness in dealing with complaints is a problem both for the development of the single market and confidence in European Union system .
How long does it take to deal with a complaint, and why does it take so long?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (17 April 1996)
The Commission is fully aware of the problem raised by the Honourable Member. The examination of generally complex cases takes time and , if too protracted , can be detrimental to the credibility of action taken by it . The Commission would point out , however, that the infringement procedure is aimed entirely at ensuring that the Member State complained of rectifies the situation .
The Commission is currently looking into ways of improving and , in particular, speeding up infringement procedures in the light of experience to date . In the run-up to the Intergovernmental Conference , it has also emphasized that 'the means available to it to enforce Community law should be made more effective, notably as regards the internal market.' (')
The Commission would point out that redress for infringements of Community law can always be sought before national courts . Furthermore, as was made clear in a recent judgment of the Court of Justice of the European Communities, ( 2) reparation for loss or damage caused by breaches of Community law that are attributable to Member States can be obtained through this type of action .
C ) Commission opinion of 28 February 1996 , ' Reinforcing political union and preparing for enlargement', COM(96)90 final . ( 2 ) Judgment of 5 March 1996 in Joined Cases C-46/93 and C-48/93 , not yet published . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/63
(96/C 217/86) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0518/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: HELIOS programme
Does the Commission not agree that the post of head of unit for actions in favour of disabled persons should be held by a disabled person him or herself, as this is of particular symbolic importance for Europe's commitment to disabled people speaking for and representing themselves?
Answer given by Mr Liikanen on behalf of the Commission (15 April 1996)
The Commission would like to inform the Honourable Member that vacant head of unit posts are first advertised internally in order that members of staff having the appropriate grade and requisite experience can submit their applications . Heads of unit are not chosen because of the section of population , opinions or interests that they could represent, but are selected because their skills, experience and knowledge match the vacancy to be filled . In the event that the post of head of unit 'integration of the disabled' became free and that a disabled official of the Commission applied the Honourable Member can be assured that such an application would be given equal consideration with those of other candidates , and the final choice would seek to identify the candidate best fitted to perform the duties .
(96/C 217/87) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0523/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: HELIOS programme
What number and proportion of individuals interviewed or surveyed as part of the evaluation of the Helios programme are disabled people themselves ?
Is there a difference of support to the programme between disabled and non-disabled people interviewed?
To what degree have such evaluations been conducted by disabled people ?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (23 April 1996)
The Helios II programme is assessed independently by an organisation outside the Commission .
According to the information supplied by this organisation , 1 8 of the 57 persons interviewed in the course of preparing the interim assessment report represented organisations for disabled people .
At present no appreciable differences in the views expressed by the disabled people's organisations and the other participants can be discerned . Apparently , there are the same differences in assessment in every category of participants .
Disabled people were involved in the work done by the organisation evaluating the programme . No C 217/64 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/88) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0524/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: HELIOS programme What proposals does the Commission have for undertaking disability equality training for its staff, i.e . courses run by accredited trainers who are disabled people themselves in anti-discriminatory work practice in relation to people with disabilities? How many Commission staff will undertake such courses in 1996 , and what opportunities exist for cooperation in providing such training to staff of the European Parliament? Will the Commission ensure that all members of the Helios team of experts have undertaken such training?
Answer given by Mr Liikanen on behalf of the Commission (19 April 1996)
At present the Commission does not offer specialized training courses covering non-discriminatory work practice in relation to disabled people . Such training would seem to respond to a real need , and the Commission is prepared to look into the possibility of offering courses in the wider context of measures it is implementing to promote the integration of disabled people , and which will soon be incorporated into a code of conduct .
Subject to more detailed examination of the arrangements , such courses could be run by disabled people , who could help to explain the obstacles encountered in everyday working life . Like other training courses it would be organized in an interinstitutional framework .
Such training has already been given for the team of Helios experts . There are no immediate plans to organize another session .
(96/C 217/89) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0525/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission (U March 1996)
Subject: HELIOS programme
Will the Commission ensure that a textphone for calls from deaf citizens is provided in all its offices in each of the Member States , and that staff are trained to use these efficiently ?
Does the Commission agree that without provision of these telephones , the Commission will be discriminating against deaf citizens in providing information ?
Answer given by Mr Oreja on behalf of the Commission (26 April 1996)
The Commission welcomes the Honourable Member' s suggestion but points out the need for a detailed study before relatively large sums are spent on implementing it, since the technology is evolving and is now closely linked to the role of computers . The existing telephones are standard instruments which could soon be obsolete . As part of its internal policy , the Commission is planning the gradual introduction of criteria for equal opportunities for the disabled to take account of their specific needs . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/65
(96/C 217/90) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0529/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: HELIOS programme What progress has been made in establishing a European Union rapporteur to promote the United Nations standard rules for the equalization of opportunities for disabled people, as laid down in the budget by Parliament . What further action is proposed in this respect?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (11 April 1996) The Commission does not have a specific remit to monitor the application by Member States of the rules on the equalisation of opportunities for disabled persons adopted by the United Nations General Assembly on 20 December 1993 . This task has been delegated to a special rapporteur appointed by the United Nations , who is required to report to the UN Social Development Commission . Furthermore, the Community's budget authorities have made no particular provisions in this respect. However, under the Helios II programme , the Commission is implementing a series of measures to help promote equal opportunities for disabled persons in the Community . These initiatives take full account of the recommendations established by the UN rules . Finally , in accordance with the Medium-term Social Action Programme ('), the Commission will in 1996 propose the adoption by the Council of an appropriate instrument with a view to bringing a Community dimension to the efforts made in this field at world and national level .
C ) COM(95)l 34 final .
(96/C 217/91 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0535/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission ( 11 March 1996)
Subject: European Social Funding Would the Commission support a proposal to have ESF entitlements swapped between different managing agents , for example local authorities , TECs , Further Education Colleges and Voluntary Organizations within different regions , where one managing agent is unable to use its full entitlement in any particular year? Is the Commission aware of any such arrangement in any of the Member States ?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (29 March 1996)
The objective 3 monitoring committee decides on the annual financial allocations by priority and measure contained in the single programming document (SPD) between the different sectors . When there are in-year underspends, the monitoring committee can authorise recycling of available funds at regional level where the regional co-ordinating groups have made such a recommendation . No C 217/66 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/92) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0542/96 by Irini Lambraki (PSE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Application of Community law to the statutes of international and national sport federations
Following the Bosman judgment handed down by the European Court of Justice (C-415/95 of 15 December 1995), a new situation has emerged as regards the field of application of the Community's legal system to the world of European sport. European football has traditionally been governed by the statutes of FIFA and the UEFA, supplemented by the statutes of the national football associations .
In the light of this judgment , will the Commission say :
1 . whether Community law applies to legal relations in sports which are governed by the statutes of international and national sports federations (recruitment and transfer of players, rights and obligations of club members , method of election of administrative bodies etc)?
2 . whether the provisions of the statutes governing the international sports federations (FIFA , UEFA, FIBA, IAAF, etc) take precedence over contrary provisions of Community law?
3 . whether the domestic law of Member States of the European Union governing the administration, organization and functioning of national sports federations takes precedence over provisions of the statutes of international sports federations (except the rules of the game and purely technical rules relating to the holding of sports events)?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (15 April 1996)
1 . The judgement of the Court of Justice to which the Honourable Member refers confirmed the principle that sports clubs normally carry on an economic activity . They thus rank as undertakings within the meaning of Community law , in the same way as their representative federations, at both national and international level , rank as undertakings or associations of undertakings . As such, they are subject to the provisions of Community law .
2 . Consequently , within the European Economic Area, the aforementioned provisions also apply to legal relationships governed by the statutes of sports federations and take precedence over any incompatible rules contained in those statutes , including in the case of federations whose remit extends beyond the European Economic Area .
3 . By contrast, the relationship between those statutes and the domestic law of Member States is governed by the different national provisions .
(96/C 217/93) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0543/96 by Alexandras Alavanos (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Development of the island of Schiza
The island of Schiza lies some 3 kms off the south-east coast of the Peloponnese and the nearest towns are Finikoundasa, Methoni and Finiki .
On the western side of the island there are some caves of geological interest which the services of the Ministry of Culture consider have a development potential , while a plethora of finds on land and on the sea bed testify to the existence of archaeological treasures in the region .
There are two natural harbours with moorage facilities for ships .
In view of the above, will the Commission say whether it has received proposals from the Greek government for the touristic development of the island of Schiza as part of the second Community support framework, and whether it will take a positive view of such proposals? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/67
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (1 April 1996)
The Commission has received no request from the Greek authorities regarding tourist development on the island of Schiza.
(96/C 217/94) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0548/96 by Anita Pollack (PSE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Paper recycling
Is the Commission aware of any risk that recycling paper could lead to an increase in carbon dioxide as a result of paper producers planting fewer trees?
Answer given by Mrs Bjerregaard on behalf of the Commission (29 April 1996)
The Commission is not aware of any specific studies to date from which it is possible to assess, on a global and European scale, the impact of the paper recycling process on the uptake of atmospheric C02, and in particular on the possible reduction of atmospheric C02 as a result of the lack of forest regeneration . However, the Commission would make the following comments on this subject .
In general, cellulose and paper producers do not own land reserved for tree felling in order to produce paper, and as a result, they are rarely responsible for managing the land . On the contrary, in most cases the local, regional or national authorities implement sustainable management policies for woods and forests, including forest regeneration . This not only meets ecological criteria, but also economic criteria . It is therefore difficultin this, case , to see an immediate link between atmospheric C02 not accumulated in the biomass, on the one hand, and the use of recycled paper, on the other.
It should be noted that not using recycled paper would in itself cause much additional environmental damage . Therefore, dumping an equivalent volume of non-recycled paper would see an increase in the total volume of waste and hence the number of tips that the Community would have to operate . Furthermore, the addition of organic materials in tips would cause an increase in the process of methanization and subsequently an increase in methane emissions into the atmosphere . It should be remembered that methane (CH4) is a greenhouse gas which is far more powerful (and therefore harmful to the atmosphere) than carbon dioxide .
However, even if the equivalent volume of non-recycled paper were to be used to produce energy, the CO2 from combustion would still be emitted into the atmosphere . Finally , intensification of short-rotation tree-growing for the paper industry could lead to a deterioration in land quality , in the same way as excessive use of fertilizer could affect the groundwater.
(96/C 217/95) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0550/96 by Jens-Peter Bonde (EDN) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Import duties
Will the Commission propose that raw materials for the EU fishing industry can be imported duty-free in order to create equal conditions of competition between , for example, Danish and Norwegian shrimp producers? No C 217/68 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Ms Bonino on behalf of the Commission (25 April 1996)
The Commission proposal concerning 1 996 tariff quotas for fishery products intended for processing (') includes a duty-free quota of 6 000 tonnes of chilled or frozen shrimps and prawns of the species Pandalus borealis .
C ) COM(96) 1 19 .
(96/C 217/96) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0552/96 by Anita Pollack (PSE) to the Commission ( 11 March 1996 )
Subject: Sweeteners When will the Commission's study into the level of labelling of sweeteners in Member States be ready? Is the Commission aware that much packaging of children's crisps , soft drinks, etc . in the UK is able to label words such as ' sugar-free ' or ' reduced sugar' in very large print , but the amount of sweeteners in these products is only labelled in very small print under the ingredients list , thus constituting misleading labelling?
Answer given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission (22 April 1996)
The Council has recently adopted a directive on the labelling of foodstuffs containing sweeteners ('). This includes an obligation to indicate the statement ' with sweeteners ' near the name under which the product is sold , in order to provide better consumer information . Indication of the quantity of the sweeteners used in a foodstuff is not currently mandatory under the Community legislation and the Commission has no plans to impose such an obligation in future .
C ) Directive 96/21 /CE of the Council , 29.3.1996 — OJ L 88 , 5.4.1996 .
(96/C 217/97 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0553/96 by Nikitas Kaklamanis (UPE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Rules governing SMUs The Commission is reported to have set the number of employees that must be employed by an undertaking if it is to qualify as a SMU , a move which has been attacked by Greek entrepreneurs in this sector . — What criteria did it use for this purpose ? — What rules apply in the EU Member States? — What action does the Commission intend to take to address the problems which SMUs in Greece face as a result of the adoption of this measure?
Answer given by Mr. Papoutsis on behalf of the Commission (29 April 1996) On 3 April 1996 , the Commission adopted a recommendation (') addressed to the Member States , the European Investment Bank (EIB ) and the European Investment Fund (EIF) concerning the definition of small and medium-sized enterprises ( SMEs). 26 . 7 . 96 EN Officia] Journal of the European Communities No C 217/69
This recommendation provides a comprehensive framework for all the measures taken by the Member States, the EIB and the EIF to the benefit of SMEs . It also applies to Commission programmes and Community legislation on SMEs .
The definition contained within the recommendation is based on the combined criteria of the number of employees, turnover, balance sheet total and independence . In fact, this definition takes over a number of features of the Community framework for state aid to SMEs ( 2) which Member States are already obliged to comply with in their relevant financial mechanisms . Setting the thresholds for turnover and balance sheet total , the Commission relied upon various surveys carried out by Eurostat ( 3 ), and on an internal Commission database containing the harmonised annual accounts of thousands of enterprises in the Community .
Under the terms of the recommendation , an SME is currently defined as employing fewer than 250 people and having a turnover not exceeding ECU 40 million or a balance sheet total not exceeding ECU 27 million . A small enterprise is defined as one which employs fewer than 50 people , and which has a turnover of no more than ECU 7 million or a balance sheet total of no more than ECU 5 million . Furthermore, no company may qualify as an SME or small enterprise if 25% or more of its capital is held by a company , or jointly by a group of companies, which are not themselves SMEs or small enterprises , as the case may be . Additionally , micro-enterprises are defined as employing fewer than 10 people .
In view of the fact that this is a recommendation , Member States are free, in certain cases, to set lower thresholds in order to give sharper focus to some of their policies . In Greece , SMEs have been defined up until now as businesses employing fewer than 100 people ; this Member State will therefore be able , if it so wishes , to keep this threshold in its programmes of action for SMEs .
Consequently , the new rules adopted by the Commission to define SMEs , which aim to increase the efficiency , coherence and visibility of measures benefiting this type of enterprise , should not constitute a source of difficulty for Greek SMEs .
C ) OJ Nr. L 107 , 30.4.1996 . ( 2) OJ C 213 , 1 9.8 . i 992 (currently being revised). ( 3 ) Enterprises in Europe — Third Report .
(96/C 217/98) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0554/96 by Olli Rehn (ELDR) to the Commission ( 11 March 1996)
Subject: Ban on the marketing of a sports drink on public health grounds
If the internal market is to prove effective, products must be freely marketable throughout the Union .
However, the Finnish Foodstuffs Office has refused to grant an import and marketing licence for a sports drink which is produced and which has been approved for sale in Germany (Gubi/Emersio Oy case), firstly on public health grounds and , secondly, on the grounds that there is no Union legislation governing such products .
What measures does the Commission intend to take to prevent the Member State authorities from ignoring, on public health grounds , the principle that products must be freely marketable (Cassis de Dijon principle), without providing credible evidence of the risks to public health?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (24 April 1996)
In response to complaints received recently, the Commission is conducting a detailed investigation into the problem raised by the Honourable Member . No C 217/70 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
It has various legal instruments at its disposal to ensure that Member States do not invoke protection of public health without due reason . The first of these instruments is preventative and is based on the procedure established by Directive 83/ 189/EEC (') whereby Member Sates notify the Commission of their draft technical rules .
In order better to identify measures detrimental to the free movement of goods as soon as they are adopted and to provide solutions as quickly as possible, European Parliament and Council Decision No 3052/95/EC of 13 December 1995 (2) establishes a procedure for the exchange of information on national measures derogating from the principle of the free movement of goods within the Community .
Lastly, if the Commission considers that a Member State has failed to fulfil its obligations , it can initiate infringement proceedings under Article 169 of the EC Treaty .
C ) OJ No L 109 , 26.4.1983 . ( 2 ) OJ No L 321 , 30.12.1995 .
(96/C 217/99) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0557/96 by Cnstiana Muscardini (NI) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: New Telecom Italia (TI) telephone charges
TI has recently proposed increases in telephone charges which will apply only in the telecommunications sector under monopoly . Having regard to the announcement by the Competition and Market Authority of 2 February 1995 , Directives 90/338/EEC ('), 92/44/EEC (2) and 95/62/EC (3 ); Article 90(1 ) combined with the provisions of Article 86 of the Treaty ; the price indices of OFTEL basic rates and those of Analysis Publications ; and Commission communication 95/C 263/07 (4), can the Commission state :
1 . whether, in view of the above , TI' s behaviour is open to censure and to be considered as abuse of dominant position?
2 . whether the claim in defence of TI that the new charges were requested by the Commission is true?
3 . when the adjustments were requested and what measures the EU had in fact requested?
4 . whether lower inter-city and international charges for mobile telephones and ISDN should not be excluded from TI's set of proposals?
What in addition is the Commission's reaction to the tax imposed on mobile phones in the case of teleconferences and GSMs? Could it be an obstacle to development of the telecommunications market in Italy?
C ) OJ L 192, 24.7.1990 , p . 10 . (2) OJ L 165 , 19.6.1992, p . 27 . ( 3 ) OJ L 321 , 30.12.1995 , p . 6 . (4) OJ C 263 , 10.10.1995 , p . 6 .
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (28 March 1996 )
The Commission is not in possession of any information to indicate that the proposed increases in telephone charges by Telecom Italia constitute an abuse of a dominant position . According to Telecom Italia, they are intended solely to align charges on costs . 26 . 7 . 96 I EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/71
The rebalancing of telephone charges to reflect underlying costs is a central feature of Community telecommunications policy . By letter of 21 December 1995 , the Commission reminded the Italian Government of the need to allow Telecom Italia to rebalance its charges while permitting the proper special protection for certain groups of users as part of the universal service . On the eve of the opening-up of voice telephony to competition, the maintenance of imbalances in charges might give rise to major problems . Whereas excessively high charges for international calls might artificially attract competitors to this market segment, no one would be interested in investing in the local network because the charges applied do not allow operators to earn sufficient margins to cover costs .
As the Commission recalled recently in |ts communication of 13 March 1996 on the universal service ('), this rebalancing can be carried out in various ways and may , despite the improvement in productivity of télécoms operators, entail certain increases in charges, at least initially . Such increases may be necessary to the profitability of investment in the local network . It is only if available capacity is expanded and the network modernized that it will be possible ultimately to reduce charges .
Except in cases where the principle of alignment on costs is infringed or where charges are increased in an abusive fashion , it is not for the Commission to comment on the specific approach taken by national operators in rebalancing their charges .
Lastly , the Commission has not received any complaints regarding the tax imposed by the Italian Government on the turnover of mobile phone operators . However, its understanding is that the Italian Government intends to reduce it gradually .
C ) COM(96)73 .
(96/C 217/ 100) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0564/96 by Elly Plooij-van Gorsel (ELDR) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Educational salary system which discriminates against women returners
The salaries of employees in the Dutch education system are based on the number of years service, with a teacher receiving an automatic salary increase each year. When a teacher who has not worked for a number of years returns to work the new salary is the same as the last salary earned . This means that women who stop work for a couple of years to look after children and then wish to return to the classroom are at a financial disadvantage by comparison with their colleagues who have continued to work because of these salary arrangements . The committee for equal treatment in the Netherlands considers this system to be unjustified, especially as the care of children is deemed to be experience which is not relevant to education .
1 . Does the Commission consider it justified that temporary cessation of work will always mean a lower salary?
2 . Does it consider that only paid work experience should determine salary levels?
3 . Does it consider that this salary system discriminates (indirectly) against women?
4 . If so, does it conflict with Article 1 19 of the Treaty? What action does the Commission intend to take?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (8 May 1996)
Reorganisation of working time is one of the priorities defined by the European Council at Essen . In this context the emphasis is on policies designed to encourage parental leave and other forms of career breaks . These policies are addressed both to men and women and focus on two aspects, viz . the assurance of being able to return to the previous job under the same conditions as before the career break and continued rights to social protection . No C 217/72 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
The principle of equal pay for equal work for women and men is enshrined in Article 1 19 of the EC Treaty . Moreover, Directive 75/ 1 17/EEC (') notably fleshed out the concept of equal pay for work of equal value . The European Court of Justice has developed extensive case law interpreting this concept .
To assess the equal value to be attributed to a job it is possible to bring proceedings at national level and the Member State concerned is responsible for empowering an authority to decide on the issue of equal value (2).
However, the only way to make comparisons in the event of de facto discrimination coming within the remit of Article 119 is through concrete assessment of the services actually provided, in the context of a given establishment or service, by workers of different sex ( 3 ).
Hence, no comparison can be made between parents who have interrupted their career to look after their children and workers who continue to work .
(') OJ No L 45 , 19.2.1975 . ( 2 ) Case 6/81 , Commission v . the United Kingdom , ECR 1982 , p . 2601 . C ) Case 129/79 , McCarthy Ltd . v . Wendy Smith, ECR 1980 , p . 1289 .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 101 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0565/96 by Elly Plooij-van Gorsel (ELDR) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Radioactive pollution from the reprocessing plant at Cap de la Hague (France)
1 . Is the Commission aware of the research carried out by an independent laboratory into pollution around the reprocessing plant at Cap de la Hague ?
2 . Is it aware that this research demonstrated clearly that there may be severe pollution , in particular from iodine- 1 29?
3 . Does the Commission consider that the checks on the reprocessing plant are adequate?
4 . What does it intend to do under the Euratom Treaty to deal with this pollution?
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 02) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0566/96 by Elly Plooii-van Gorsel (ELDR) to the Commission (11 March 1996 )
Subject: Storage of radioactive waste at Cap de la Hague
1 . Is the Commission aware that only part (two-thirds) of the storage site has a concrete floor to prevent infiltration of radioactive material into the ground water?
Does this involve environmental risks?
2 . Is it aware that the French environment minister has appointed an independent committee of inquiry to make an inventory of radioactive waste at the storage site?
3 . Is the Commission aware that it is suspected that plutonium is among the radioactive waste ?
4 . Is it aware that the court at Caen has approved an outer containment layer for the storage site for radioactive waste (Centre de Stockage de dechets radioactifs de la Manche) in Cap de la Hague which would seal it completely and would also hamper the work of this committee of inquiry?
5 . Does the Commission intend to take action under the Euratom Treaty on the basis of the facts given above? 26 . 7 . 96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/73
Joint answer to Written Questions E-0565/96 and E-0566/96 given by Mrs Bjerregaard on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
The Commission is aware that an independent laboratory has carried out research into levels of radioactivity , in particular concerning iodine 129 , in the environment around the reprocessing plant at Cap de la Hague .
Although the Commission does not yet have the results of this research , comments in the press suggest that there is a high level of contamination . The Commission has obtained data via the environmental monitoring programme , set up by the French authorities , in order to ensure that basic standards for radiation protection ( Directive 80/836/Euratom (')) are complied with . However, this data does not indicate a particularly high level of contamination . Whatever the case may be , the level of contamination is not significant from a health point of view .
Decisions concerning the adequacy of monitoring equipment in major complex nuclear plants , such as those in La Hague , can only be made once it has been thoroughly examined . Under Article 35 of the Euratom Treaty , the Commission has included La Hague in its programme of checks , and it plans to carry out such a check in 1996 .
Pursuant to Article 37 of the Euratom Treaty , the Commission has assessed the impact of the disposal of radioactive waste from the reprocessing plant on the population of other Member States , on the basis of general data provided for plants UP2-800 and UP3 in 1989 . The Commission's opinion has been published . ( 2 )
As regards the Manche storage centre (CSM), it should be noted that the building's structure has been designed so as to prevent radioactive materials entering the groundwater . Risks to the environment caused by water migrating through the storage centre are minimal .
The Ministry for the Environment has instructed a committee to draw up an inventory of radioactive waste in the plant .
A part of the radioactive waste contains traces of long-lived radionuclides (with a half-life of more than 30 years) including traces of plutonium . The operating licence imposes strict limitations on radionuclides by container and on the plant as a whole .
In the context of a complaint made against X by an environmental organisation , the Court of Caen ordered the permanent covering of the Manche centre to be stopped . However, since then , the Court has permitted the works to be continued even though the legal proceedings have not yet ended .
The Commission is not aware that any of the rules of the Euratom Treaty , or Regulations or Directives made for its implementation , have been infringed .
C ) OJ L 233 , 10.8.1989 . ( 2 ) OJ L 233 , 10.8.1989 .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 03 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0578/96 by Josu Imaz San Miguel (PPE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Cost of monitoring campaign
During the summer of 1995 the Commission , working in conjunction with the Member States , implemented a coordinated plan for inspecting and monitoring the use of driftnets in the fisheries sector.
The cost of the campaign was borne by both the Commission and the Member States .
In the conclusions of the report which it submitted to the Fisheries Council in December 1995 and to Parliament in February 1 996 ( SEC(95)2259) the Commission stated that the cost of the campaign had been disproportion ately high , given the number of vessels using driftnets and the size of the catches landed .
What is the detailed breakdown of the cost of the campaign borne by the Commission and by each of the Member States involved? No C 217/74 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mrs Bonino on behalf of the Commission (25 April 1996)
The Commission has repeatedly emphasized its disproportionate burden of expenditure arising from monitoring and supervision in international waters, notably the Bay of Biscay, and from the Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Organization (NAFO). The Commission is most anxious that Member States involved in fishery activities in international waters should deploy directly the necessary means to ensure effective control of vessels flying their flag .
In the case of driftnet fishing , the cost to the Commission in 1995 verged on ECU 700 000 . The Commission is unable to give figures for the costs incurred by those Member States which took part in the campaign . To achieve an overall reduction of costs, coordination of control efforts by the various Member States is essential in the Commission's view . It considers , however, that the immediate priority is to reinforce and enhance the progress achieved in 1994 and 1995 .
(96/C 217/ 104) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0581/96 by Jaak Vandemeulebroucke (ARE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Taxation of European civil servants
Can the Commission give a list of its officials based in Brussels , broken down by income category?
Can it also break this list down by place of residence and nationality of the officials concerned?
How much do these officials pay to the Union in taxes ? What compensation do local authorities in which EU officials live receive for the loss of tax income from these officials in respect of whom they nevertheless incur costs?
Answer given by Mr Liikanen on behalf of the Commission (22 April 1996)
A table giving the numbers of Commission officials and other staff employed under the Staff Regulations living in the nineteen districts making up the Region of Brussels Capital has been sent direct to the Honourable Member and Parliament's Secretariat .
It is not possible to provide a breakdown by grade or an indication by district of the amount of Community tax paid by officials .
In 1995 , the revenue from tax on remunerations , salaries and allowances of Members of the Institutions , officials , other staff and former staff in receipt of a pension , Members of the bodies of the European Investment Bank, the European Monetary Institute and the European Investment Fund, their staff and pensioners , was ECU 242 mil lion . This revenue , collected from all the people concerned , is paid direct to the Community budget .
Under the second paragraph of Article 13 of the Protocol on Privileges and Immunities , officials and other servants of the Communities are exempt from national taxes on salaries , wages and emoluments paid by the Communities . They are therefore also exempt from local taxes on these salaries , wages and emoluments (additional percentages).
On the other hand they are liable for other local taxes such as refuse collection , and the local authority's share of the rates or road tax . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/75
(96/C 217/ 105 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0582/96 by Jens-Peter Bonde (EDN) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Directives on tendering
Will the Commission propose an increase in the ceiling laid down in directives on tendering so as to avoid problems such as those discussed in Erhvervs-Bladet on Monday , 26 February 1996?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (9 April 1996)
The Commission does not envisage any general increase in the thresholds above which the public procurement directives (92/50/EEC ('), 93/36/EEC , 93/37/EEC , 93/38/EEC ( 2 )) are applicable , nor can it do so unilaterally without breaching the international obligations ensuing from the recently adopted government procurement agreement (GPA), which entered into force on 1 January 1996 . Changes to the thresholds , which would also affect the relations with third countries having signed the GPA , would , in fact , require renegotiating the GPA, the agreement on which was reached only with some difficulty . It is therefore not appropriate to restart negotiations at present .
Due to the exchange rates and with the exception of the threshold applicable to certain services contracts awarded by central government bodies , the thresholds applicable until 31 December 1997 to contracts subject to the GPA are , however, slightly higher than the thresholds envisaged in the current public procurement directives . In its proposals to amend the directives in order to take the GPA into account (-1 ) the Commission has proposed to align the thresholds applicable within the Community with those applicable under the GPA .
As regards the problems mentioned in the newspaper article to which the Honourable Member refers , it should be stressed that the difficulties of preparing an award procedure pursuant to the public procurement directives are likely to decrease as contracting authorities become used to the procedure . It should also not be forgotten that the conclusion of any contract requires a certain amount of preparation , whether or not it is subject to the directives , and that the effects of any increase in the thresholds would be potentially detrimental to many companies , not least small and medium sized enterprises .
Finally , the opportunities for Community companies resulting from the GPA should be taken into account , as it has been estimated that the new agreement, all in all , represents approximately ten times the coverage of the initial agreement of 1979 and that the value of the procurements covered by the GPA will be of the order of 350 000 MECU each year .
C ) OJ L 209, 24.7.1992 . C-) OJ L 199 , 9.8.1993 . H COM(95 ) 107 final - OJ C 138 , 3.6.1995 .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 06) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0583/96 by Reimer Bôge (PPE) to the Commission (11 March 1996)
Subject: Sales promotion programmes for agricultural products and foodstuffs
Competition on the world market in agricultural produce and foodstuffs has become considerably fiercer owing to the agreements under GATT and other concessions to third countries .
Does the Commission not therefore consider it necessary to support the international competitiveness of European agriculture by stepping up EU sales promotion measures ?
How does the Commission view the possibility of having recourse , where necessary , to unused appropriations from the EAGGF Guarantee Sector to fund EU export promotion and marketing programmes ? No C 217/76 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (3 April 1996)
The Commission agrees with the Honourable Member that marketing programmes for Community farm produce should be stepped up in other countries .
This is in fact already being done for certain products and the Commission is now looking into the possibility of extending these programmes to other products not covered by export refunds .
(96/C 217/ 107 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0590/96 by Doeke Eisma (ELDR) to the Commission (1 March 1996)
Subject: Technical assistance ' funding as an element in the Single Programming Document in connection with Structural Fund Objective 5b programmes
The budgets of programmes implemented in connection with Structural Fund Objective 5b programmes may include a ' technical assistance ' item . Local authorities are often uncertain as to what can be entered in the budget under this heading . Many of them are unclear as to whether programme management (officials released from other duties) can be paid for under the heading of ' technical assistance'.
In addition , particularly in small programmes , the ' technical assistance ' budget is often too small .
1 . Can the Commission provide a list of the items which may be included under the heading of ' technical assistance' in budgets for Objective 5b projects ?
2 . If programme management can be funded as part of ' technical assistance', can the budget for this be increased in the case of small programmes in order to help cover the relatively high management costs?
3 . If programme management cannot be funded as part of ' technical assistance', whereabouts in the budget can its costs be entered ?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission ( 17 April 1996)
Technical assistance is one of the forms of assistance provided for in Article 5(2)(e) of Regulation (EEC ) No 2052/88 (as amended by Council Regulation (EEC) No 2081 /93 of 20 July 1993 ). (') The financial contribution which can be made in the form of technical assistance includes preparation , appraisal , monitoring and evaluation of operations and pilot and demonstration projects .
Programme management can be financed by technical assistance provided that the expenditure concerned is eligible . As regards the eligibility of the operating expenditure of Member States ' government departments under the heading of technical assistance , the Commission considers that eligible expenditure may include additional operating costs borne by intermediaries other than government departments , designated by the Member State concerned in agreement with the Commission , where these costs are a direct result of the administration of Community funds allocated to the intermediaries and where they are duly justified and approved in advance when a decision is taken to grant funds .
This does not necessarily imply , however, that all expenditure of an administrative nature incurred by Member States ' government departments is ineligible for cofinancing with structural funds . If additional expenditure , i.e . expenditure effected over and above ordinary expenditure and arising from express additional requirements on the part of the Commission (such as extra monitoring and evaluation), had to be made , it would be eligible . The proof that it is ' additional ' expenditure must of course be provided by the Member State , and the Commission must first accept this expenditure . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/77
The Community's financial contribution to technical assistance is laid down in the financing plan set out in the Commission Decision approving the single programming document for Community structural aid and it is generally sufficient for the purposes listed above . Where necessary , following a proposal by the monitoring committee , the Commission can amend the decision , giving appropriate reasons .
C ) OJ L 193 , 31.7.1993 .
(96/C 217/ 108) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0602/96 by iMartina Gredler (ELDR) to the Commission ( 13 March 1996)
Subject: Use of chloramphenicol for livestock
The antibiotic , chloramphenicol , has been in use since 1947 . Consumption by humans of meat from animals treated with the substance can lead to alterations in the composition of the blood , which in extreme cases can be fatal .
It was for this reason that agreement was reached to stop using the antibiotic to treat livestock after the end of 1996 .
Chloramphenicol has been banned in Austria for five years . Alarming reports have emerged in Germany , however , that traces of chloramphenicol have been found in up to 20% of meat selected for testing . This has been reported by official veterinary inspectors .
In what countries is chloramphenicol still being used?
Are there countries in which particularly high levels of the substance have often been found in routine sampling ?
What likelihood is there of consumers unknowingly purchasing meat containing chloramphenicol ?
Has the Commission any idea of the extent of farmers ' remaining stocks of this antibiotic available for use before the end of 1 996 ?
Does the Commission intend to take measures to buy remaining stocks of the antibiotic back from farmers to prevent the possibility of further large quantities being used before the deadline expires?
Has the Commission considered informing consumers in the transitional period by indicating which kinds of meat are most likely to be affected ?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (24 April 1996)
For the public health reasons cited by the Honourable Member, the use of chloramphenicol has been banned throughout the Community since June 1994 . Commission Regulation (EC ) No 1430/94 of 22 June 1994 , (') amending the annexes to Council Regulation (EEC ) No 2377/90 establishing a Community procedure for setting the maximum residue levels for veterinary medicines in foodstuffs from animals , included chloramphenicol in Annex IV (list of banned substances).
The Commission is aware of the problem in Germany , where farm checks revealed residues of the substance in more than a few samples taken from animals , particularly in the first half of last year . In accordance with Article 9 of Council Directive 86/469/EEC on the detection of residues in animals and fresh meat , ( 2 ) the German authorities introduced very tight checks , especially in farms , and launched an information campaign targeted at vets , pharmacists and farmers on the problems illegal use of chloramphenicol could cause . No C 217/78 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
The proposals for Council regulations on the checks for certain substances and their residues to be carried out on live animals and derived produce (3 ) were sent to Parliament and the Commission in September 1993 and look likely to be adopted in the next few weeks . Under the proposed measures , Member States will be able to impose tough penalties on breeders and those issuing or administering banned substances . These will include severe administrative sanctions and on-spot fines irrespective of any legal action the relevant Member States may also decide to take against offenders .
(') OJ L 156 , 23.6.1994 . ( 2 ) OJ L 275 , 26.9.1986 . 0 COM(93 ) 441 final.
(96/C 217/ 109) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0603/96 by Carole Tongue (PSE) to the Commission (13 March 1996)
Subject: Subsidies for performing arts
Is the Commission aware of the problems brought to light by the Musicians Union that European financial subsidies may be being used to prevent British ballet companies from taking their own orchestras with them whilst travelling abroad? Birmingham Royal Ballet have encountered such difficulties . Are subsidies being used in such a way?
Answer given by Mr Oreja on behalf of the Commission (23 April 1996)
Community support for cultural events in the field of music and dance is given under the Kaleidoscope programme and , previously , under the Kaleidoscope pilot project .
For a Community grant to be awarded, certain conditions , which are specified in the calls for proposals published in the Official Journal , must be met . In particular, the event must have a European dimension (those co-organizing and participating in the event must come from at least three Member States), be of high quality , innovative and exemplary .
In this context , the Commission , which , incidentally , was not aware of this particular problem encountered by the Birmingham Royal Ballet, would point out that the aim of its support is to encourage cooperation between Member States , and that it is not involved in the preparation and realization of the projects it supports ; this is entirely a matter for the organizers .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 10) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0610/96 by Concepcio Ferrer (PPE) to the Commission (13 March 1996)
Subject: Structural Funds
Seventy-four Community initiative programmes were adopted between 15 November and 15 December 1995 . Why has the Spanish State only approved one Community programme , which is to receive ECU 216.9 m from the Structural Funds , when other Member States have opted for a wider distribution of Community funds among various programmes?
What is the purpose of this programme adopted for the Canaries , which is part of the Community initiative Regis II? 26 . 7 . 96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/79
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (3 April 1996)
The procedures for implementing Community initiatives vary from one Member State to another . The same initiative can give rise to a single Commission decision for certain Member States and several decisions for others . In Spain's case , each initiative results in a single decision , except for Interreg and Leader . It is not the number of programmes adopted which is particularly significant but rather the amounts approved and to be approved in each Member State . Hence at the end of 1995 , 80.5% of the total allocation of Community initiatives for Spain had already been approved . Decisions are still to be taken on the Interreg-France , Interreg-Morocco, Rechar, Resider, Konver and SME programmes .
The specific objectives of the Community initiative programme Regis II-Canaries , like those of the Urban and SME initiatives to be implemented in the Canary Islands , supplement those in the Community framework of support for Spain , Objective No 1 1994-99 . The aim is to speed up the pace at which the economy of the Canary Islands is adapted and incorporated in the internal market . This involves : — diversifying economic activities in order to develop the productive sectors ; — making the technological advances needed to diversify economic activities ; — correcting geographical and economic imbalances by supporting the development of a type of tourism compatible with protection of the environment and the cultural heritage ; — consolidating links with the rest of the Community by encouraging cooperation between the most remote regions and with neighbouring non-member countries ; — achieving fuller integration in both internal and external markets ; — supporting vocational training and employment .
(96/C 217/ 111 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0613/96 by Amedeo Amadeo (NI) and Spalato Bellere (NI) to the Commission (13 March 1996)
Subject: Derogations for airport services
One very important and delicate issue regarding the proposal for a Council Directive on access to the groundhandling market at Community airports (COM(94)0590 (') is that of derogations .
Does the Commission agree that the derogation criteria should be determined in a precise and legally binding manner to ensure that the Member States are genuinely in a position to decide about derogations ? Should provision not also be made to allow preliminary consultations to take place between the Commission and the Member States concerned before initiating proceedings before the Court of Justice?
C ) OJ C 142 , 8.6.1995 , p . 7 .
Answer given by Mr Kinnock on behalf of the Commission (30 April 1996)
The proposed directive concerning access to the groundhandling market at Community airports will allow exemptions only in the case of exceptional problems of capacity and space at a given airport . Such exemptions apply only where it is impossible for the airport to allow the presence of a new entrant . In practice , the examination by the Commission of the decision of the Member State is likely to result in informal meetings between the Commission and the civil aviation administration of the Member State concerned . No C 217/80 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/ 112) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0619/96 by Amedeo Amadeo (NI) to the Commission (13 March 1996)
Subject: Teleshopping
Teleshopping services are currently being liberalized in two different ways . On the one hand , there are no more time limits on channels which deal exclusively with such services ; on the other, the maximum length of teleshopping broadcasting slots on other services is being increased from one hour to three hours a day .
While the Commission is to be commended for tackling the specific subject of teleshopping and the problem must be seen primarily in connection with distance contracts, does it not consider that this marketing technique must, by its very nature , be subject to a set of strict rules in the broadcasting sector, which the Commission should lay down as from now?
Answer given by Mr Oreja on behalf of the Commission (6 May 1995)
In its proposal C ) for the revision of Council Directive 89/552/EEC on the coordination of certain provisions laid down by law , regulation or administrative action in Member States concerning the pursuit of television broadcasting activities , (2) the Commission proposed a change in the rules applicable to teleshopping to take account of developments in television broadcasting .
The Commission proposed that services not exclusively devoted to teleshopping be allowed to broadcast up to three hours of teleshopping programmes per day , compared with the one-hour limit laid down by the existing Directive . Services devoted exclusively to teleshopping would be subject to no quantitative restrictions .
The Commission shares the Honourable Member's concern that the general interest be given due consideration in teleshopping programmes . It has therefore proposed that the consumer protection rules laid down in Articles 12 to 16 of Directive 89/552/EEC be extended to teleshopping , without prejudice to the application of other Community instruments .
In its legislative resolution adopted at first reading on 14 February 1996 , Parliament adopted a number of amendments on teleshopping designed to guarantee even higher standards of consumer protection . (3 ) The Commission has welcomed some of these amendments , in particular those concerning the form and content of teleshopping programmes , and will give them full consideration in drawing up its amended proposal .
C ) OJ C 185 , 19.7.1995 . (2 ) OJ L 298 , 17.10.1989 . C ) OJ C 65 , 4.3.1996 .
(96/C 217/ 113 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-062I/96 by Amedeo Amadeo (NI) to the Commission (13 March 1996)
Subject: Safety at the workplace
There is currently a heated debate in Italy about the application of Directive 89/655/EEC (') of 30 November 1989 , which was converted into national law by Law 626 and whose implementation was delayed until 20 January 1996 .
Many companies , especially craftsmen with a small staff, maintain that the financial burden which this law will create could place small companies in a crisis situation . Some are even raising the prospect of closure . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/81
According to the information we have and the statements made by the responsible Member of the European Commission , there are no reliable forecasts as regards the expected cost of implementing this Directive .
Will the Commission consider the need to reply to such questions as soon as possible by outlining the prospects or, at least, draw up a forecast with the Member States ?
We consider it alarming that it was possible for a Directive to be applied without any estimate of the extra costs this would entail for all European businesses and without any assessment of the measure's impact on Europe's competitiveness in relation to non-Community countries .
C ) OJ L 393 , 30.12.1989 , p . 13 .
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
As in the case of the other draft directives on the protection of the safety and health of workers , the Commission first prepared an impact assessment form on the proposal for a Directive concerning work equipment ( 89/655/EEC).
On the other hand the Member States had themselves already assessed the Directive's implications on their territory before its unanimous adoption by the Council on 30 December 1989 .
Furthermore , as the Commission already stated in its Communication on a Community programme concerning safety , hygiene and health at work ( 1996-2000) ('), it intends to evaluate , in cooperation with the Member States and the social partners , the socio-economic impact of health and safety legislation in the different Member States as well as the effectiveness of Community health and safety policy . Following this evaluation the Commission will propose any amendments to existing legislation which it considers appropriate .
C ) COM(95 ) 282 final .
(96/C 217/ 114) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0627/96 by Hiltrud Breyer (V) to the Commission ( 13 March 1996)
Subject: Budget appropriations , utilization of appropriations and clearing of accounts for Thermie in 1993
In accordance with Articles 1 and 18 of the Thermie Regulation , item B4-1000 of the 1993 budget (') granted appropriations of ECU 174 million for the 1993 financial year.
According to the minutes of the committee meeting of 3 and 4 July 1993 , ECU 129 182 448 of the total budget of ECU 140 million was distributed .
According to the Official Journal of the European Communities (OJ C 200 , 24.7.1993 , p . 4), the Commission decided to award ECU 129 182 448 to 137 projects for the promotion of energy technology and established a reserve list of 49 placement projects .
1 . What is the explanation for the differences between the figure in the budget, the amount of money granted at the committee meeting and the money distributed by the Commission , possibly at its own discretion ?
2 . What criteria were used by the Commission to allocate different sums to different projects , i.e . what were the reasons for these awards ?
3 . Were these decisions made available to the public in the Official Journal or elsewhere as a means of informing Member States , politicians and project organisers?
4 . Is a revenue and expenditure account , or an interim report , already available for the 1 993 Thermie budget showing the remaining appropriations and the carry-overs ?
5 . Has the European Court of Auditors carried out an audit? No C 217/82 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
6 . Were checks carried out on the projects which were awarded money to see whether they had commenced or been carried out , whether the accounts had been settled and whether there was any money not used? How was this money then allocated to projects in the reserve list?
7 . Was the committee of the Member States ever informed of changes to enable them to monitor events or intervene?
C ) OJ L 31 , 8.2.1993 , p . 922 .
Answer given by Mr Papoutsis on behalf of the Commission (29 April 1996)
1 . After a positive opinion given by the Thermie committee , the Commission Decision of 19 July 1993 provides 129.18 MECU for the execution of projects for the promotion of energy technology in the fields of rational use of energy , renewable energy sources , solid fuels and hydrocarbons . The same decision allows financial support for projects mentioned in annex 2 in the case of incomplete use of budget for projects mentioned in annex 1 of the decision . The Commission Decision of 13 December 1993 provides 12.89 MECU for the execution of projects . In fact, 138 MECU were spent on projects in 1993 .
2 . 174 MECU were spent from the total 1993 Thermie budget : — 138 MECU for financial support for projects ; — 31.6 MECU for associated measures under Article 5 , annex V of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2008/90 of 29 June 1990 ('); — 4.3 MECU for implementation measures under Article 1 1 of Regulation 2008/90 .
3 . The Commission decisions were announced to the Member States and , though not required by Regulation 2008/90, a press release was also prepared .
4 . The Commission has submitted two reports on the implementation of Regulation 2008/90 to the Parliament and to the Council , one in 1993 ( 2 ) and another in 1995 ( 3 ). The annual distribution of the financial support for the execution of projects and for associated measures and implementation measures is shown in table 1 . 4 . 1 . of the second report .
5 . There has been no examination by the Court of auditors .
6 . After the Commission Decision of 19 July 1993 work began on contracting projects foreseen by the Decision . As a result of this process , by the Commission Decision of 13 December 1993 three projects form the reserve list and three projects agreed with the Member States in a written procedure according to Article 10 ( 1 ) of Regulation 2008/90 were foreseen for support to replace projects from the original list which had been abandoned .
7 . Throughout the implementation of the programme , the Commission informed the Member States about changes to project support according to the procedures referred to in Articles 9 and 10 of Regulation 2008/90 .
C ) OJ No L 185 , 17.7.1990 . ( 2 ) COM(93)642 final . C ) COM(95)665 final .
(96/C 217/ 115 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0632/96 by Eolo Parodi (UPE) to the Commission ( 15 March 1996)
Subject: Die-back of cluster pines owing to infestation by the Matsococcus Feytaudi Due parasite
In the Tigullio area of Liguria ( and particularly in the communes of Casarza Ligure , Sestri Levante , Castiglione Chiavarese and Moneglia), cluster pines have been infected by the Matsococcus Feytaudi Due parasite , an insect which causes these trees to wither and die . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/83
The infestation, which began to spread in 1986-1987 with the appearance of oil spots , is now causing leopard spots to appear on trees in new areas, such as the protected region of Punta Manara — Punta Moneglia.
In view of the seriousness of this phenomenon (which has resulted in the loss of 200 000 high forest trees in the last few years), the extensive environmental and economic damage suffered and the increased risk of forest fires due to the presence of a large amount of dry material , what action does the Commission intend to take to :
1 . help safeguard the environment, for example by containing and isolating the infestation ?
2 . support measures to prevent forest fires and hence prevent natural disasters?
3 . support clearing and replanting schemes?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
There are several instruments enabling the Community to act in cases of forest dieback : — Measures to replant destroyed forests , improve forests and protect forests against fire can be supported under Council Regulation (EEC) No 1610/89 of 29 May 1989 (') laying down provisions for implementing Regulation (EEC) No 4256/88 as regards the scheme to develop and optimally utilize woodlands in rural areas in the Community . (2) — Fire prevention measures are eligible for support under Council Regulation (EEC ) No 2158/92 of 23 July 1992 on protection of the Community's forests against fire . ( 3 ) — In communes eligible for Objective 5(b), the development, conservation and utilization of forest resources and the management of forest and ground water resources are eligible for backing under measures 2.1 and 2.2 of Commission Decision No C(95) 737 of 3 April 1995 approving a single programming document for Community structural measures in Liguria .
It is therefore for the Italian authorities to make the best possible use of the instruments available and to make any necessary adjustments to the regional development programmes in question and the regional programme for the prevention of forest fires .
(') OJ No L 165 , 15.6.1989 . R OJ No L 374 , 31.12.1988 . (3 ) OJ No L 217 , 31.7.1992 .
(96/C 217/ 1 16) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0634/96 by Luigi Moretti (ELDR) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Relocation of industrial undertakings as a result of Community incentives
As a result of incentives provided by the Community's structural funds, industries with production plants in Italy are planning to relocate and invest in Spain and other countries , as they are attracted by lower production costs and wages .
Is the Commission aware of this disturbing and steadily increasing trend towards deindustrialization which is affecting many northern Italian provinces ?
Is the Commission aware of the impending closure of the Kraft Jacobs Suchard Italia plant in Zingonia (in the province of Bergamo) and its transfer to Spain?
What steps does the Commission intend to take to prevent such Community funds from being misused? No C 217/84 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Does the Commission not agree that such practices are based on principles which clearly contradict the principles set out in the rules governing financial assistance under the structural funds and in the White Paper on growth, competitiveness and employment?
Answer given by Ms Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (29 April 1996)
The phenomenon of industrial relocation must be seen in the context of production and market globalization . The production and wage costs mentioned by the Honourable Member are only two of the many factors which determine the location of a production unit.
In the case of Kraft Jacobs Suchard referred to by the Honourable Member, and in the light of information received by the Commission , account should also be taken of the fact that the company is rationalizing its operations under its plan to merge the group's activities . The company is concentrating its activities at a small number of production sites and transferring activities both within Italy and to other Member States in an attempt to improve competitiveness .
The Commission does not share the Honourable Member's view that structural fund incentives are likely to encourage such transfers . Firstly , they are not confined to areas receiving structural fund assistance, and, secondly , structural funds play a secondary role , contributing to the financing of aid schemes already in force in eligible regions in the host Member State after being approved by the Commission under its competition policy .
The Commission would refer the Honourable Member to the reply it gave to Oral Question H-86/96 by Mr Wolf on the same subject during question time at Parliament's part-session in February . (')
C ) European Parliament debate (February 1996).
(96/C 217/ 1 17) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0636/96 by Cristiana Muscardini (NI) and Spalato Bellere (NI) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Public transport season tickets for EU officiais
The Commission's Directorate-General for Personnel has contacted the Brussels transport company (STIB) with a view to obtaining reduced-price season tickets for its officials . Negotiations are currently suspended .
Can the Commission confirm whether there is any truth in reports that the deadlock in the talks is due to its efforts to swap the annual package of tax-free products to which officials are entitled for free STIB season tickets for all members of staff?
Given that only 3 000 of the 15 000 Commission officials use public transport, does the Commission not believe that the only effect of this initiative by the Directorate-General for Personnel would be to swell the finances of the Belgian state which already benefits considerably from the presence of the Community institutions in its territory ?
Answer given by Mr Lukanen on behalf of the Commission (14 May 1996)
The Commission has presently no intention to swap the annual package of tax-free products for free season tickets on public transport .
The secretary generals of the European institutions will discuss the problem raised by the Honourable Members at one of their next meetings . 26 . 7 . 96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/85
(96/C 217/ 118) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0637/96 by Cristiana Muscardini (NI) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Harmonization of éducation With regard to Law No . 454 of 3 November 1992 on ratification of Articles 123 to 128 of the Maastricht Treaty on European Union (on education , social policy , vocational training and culture) which reiterate the need for harmonization of the European dimension of education , does the Commission not consider that the differences in evaluating the same service provided by teachers in duly recognized schools (equivalence recognized by Article 33 of the Italian Constitution as regards payment of contributions , the amount and duration of payments and entitlement to participate in the same class of competition) compared with teachers in state schools , for the purposes of competitions for teaching posts in all categories of school , are contrary to this principle of harmonization?
Answer given by Mrs Cresson on behalf of the Commission (24 May 1996) Article 126 of the EC treaty states that 'The Community shall contribute to the development of quality education by encouraging cooperation between Member States and, if necessary , by supporting and supplementing their action , while fully respecting the responsibility of the Member States for the content of teaching and the organisation of education systems and their cultural and linguistic diversity'. However, the problem raised by the Honourable Member, which concerns discrimination at national level between teachers providing the same service, does not fall within the area of Community competence .
(96/C 217/119) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0638/96 by Peter Pex (PPE) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Encoding and translation of TV broadcasts by ' Europe by satellite ' 'Europe by satellite' broadcast's live , from Monday to Friday , EU information on press conferences , meetings and visits , activities of the European Parliament and all plenary sessions of Parliament . The broadcasts can be received via EUTELSAT II , with the aid of a decoder . Two questions arise in this connection , relating to inadequacies in the information provided to EU citizens in this way : 1 . Why cannot all EU citizens receive these broadcasts freely , without a decoder?
2 . Why is no Dutch translation and/or subtitling provided ? I consider that this state of affairs is contrary to the European Union's obligation to inform its citizens fully and properly about a wide range of European affairs . Moreover, it flies in the face of the European Union's own stated policy if linguistic diversity and multilingualism in the European Union are not fully respected . On the subject of multilingualism, the Council has adopted a resolution which states that citizens will support an integrated Europe only if they receive assurances that all EU languages are equal and that everyone has equal access to information . (') Does the Commission not agree with this reasoning?
(') OJ C 207, 12.8.1995 , p. 1 .
Answer given by Mr Oreja on behalf of the Commission (6 May 1996) 1 . Europe by satellite (EbS) is provided for the benefit of people working in the media . The Commission's role is not to broadcast to the public at large , but rather to give the media full and free access to Community information so that it may be edited to suit their respective television audiences . EbS transmissions including news coverage and sessions of Community institutions are transmitted unscrambled, except for the press briefing from the Commission press room , which is intended for accredited journalists in Brussels . No C 217/86 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
2 . EbS is transmitted on a satellite channel which provides four sound channels . In general the channels provided are , besides the original language (which can be in any one of the eleven official languages), French , English and German . It is therefore merely for technical reasons that for the time being only four sound channels are offered .
(96/C 217/ 1 20) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0641/96 by Pavlos Sarlis (PPE) to the Commission (15 March 1996) Subject: Delay in introducing a new Greek air-traffic control system and potential problems for tourists In December 1995 , the Greek Civil Aviation Authority (YPA ) officially took delivery from the manufacturers of a complete state-of-the-art air-traffic control system for Greek airspace which also includes equipment for total modernization of the control centre for the approach to Athens ( KEPATH). Unfortunately , the system has not yet been brought into operation despite the fact the the YPA has trained the Greek air-traffic controllers to use the new system . Unless the new system, which has been jointly funded through a considerable input of Community resources , is not up and running in the immediate months to come , the millions of European tourists intending to visit Greece in the summer of 1996 will suffer the agonies of delays and cancellation of flights caused by the old technology . Recently , both the Commission and the Council have looked several times into the problems suffered by European tourists as a result of delays and cancellations of flights during the summer months and have occasionally taken certain measures . Is the Commission aware of this problem , which some sources attribute to disputes between the YPA management and the air-traffic controllers , and what does it intend to do to bring the new air-traffic control system into immediate operation in Greece for the good of European tourists ?
Answer given by Mr Kinnock on behalf of the Commission (30 April 1996) It is evident that the transition towards an automated system is not an easy exercise anywhere . It is technically complex , requires careful planning and takes time . The Commission has , of course , been following developments in Greece . According to the Commission's information , the provisional acceptance of the new system will be completed in the next few months and will be followed by some months of pre-operational validation . Certain elements of the system are already in operation and the Commission understands that the entire system will be ready for operational use by the beginning of next year , when the transition from the old to the new system can begin .
(96/C 217/ 121 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0642/96 by Edouard des Places (EDN) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Imports of cheap honey which destabilize the European market For some years , imports of honey at low prices (from China in particular) have been making conditions increasingly difficult for the European Union's 435 000 beekeepers . Both climatic and social conditions (labour) are preventing our beekeepers from producing honey at world prices and they are no longer able , owing to the absence of Community preference , to withstand the international competition . Nonetheless , the profession mobilized in 1990 . The European Parliament voiced its support in 1992 and in 1994 the Council of Ministers asked the Commission for a global action programme , resulting in nothing more than a discussion document on the situation of beekeeping . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/87
The situation is extremely worrying , both for the economy and for the environment , since bees also play a vital role in nature in pollinating flora and are therefore essential to the life-cycle of the plant world . What will happen the day our 435 000 beekeepers disappear?
In view of the above , could the Commission : — Finally impose the Community preference ? — Enforce the health and quality standards for imported honey? — Establish special European rules for honey including a pollination premium to preserve a stock of bees for the pollination of flora? — Introduce compensation for loss of income resulting from the absence of Community preference ? — Introduce a framework regulation for beekeeping ?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (24 April 1996)
There is no market organization for honey , unlike for most agricultural products . Community preference is obtained only through a customs duty of 25.4% .
From the point of view of quality , honey marketed in the Community must meet the conditions laid down by Directive 74/409/EEC . (') Further provisions applicable to honey are contained in Directive 93/43/EEC (2 ) which lays down rules on the hygiene of foodstuffs . The Member States ' authorities are responsible for ensuring the proper application of these Directives to honey imported into the Community .
Directive 92/ 1 18/EEC ( 3 ) lays down specific health requirements governing trade in honey and imports thereof into the Community .
The Council recognised in October 1 994 that the discussion paper on apiculture (4) provided a good basis for assessing the situation of European apiculture . It requested the Commission to submit concrete proposals , taking into account the results of discussions . The Commission will submit its proposals as soon as the budget situation allows .
C ) OJ No L 221 , 12.8.1974 . ( 2 ) OJ No L 175 , 19.7.1993 . (-1 ) OJ No L 62 , 15.3.1993 . ( 4 ) Doc . COM(94 ) 256 final , 24.6.1994 .
(96/C 217/ 122 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0647/96 by Francis Decourrière (PPE) to the Commission (8 March 1996)
Subject: Judgment of the Court of Justice of the European Communities — Bosman case (C-415/93) — of 15 December 1995
The Bosman case and the consequences of the decision by the Court of Justice of the European Communities concerning sports regulations raise a number of points for sports professionals .
Two questions in particular need to be answered :
Firstly , should the rules of international sports bodies establishing a nationality for sporting purposes be viewed as an infringement of freedom of movement? In particular, can a citizen of non-EU country who has become a naturalized citizen of a Member State be required to wait three years — a waiting period which is often imposed in practice — before being considered an EU citizen for sporting purposes ?
Secondly , bearing in mind that the Court of Justice has not delivered a judgment on the application of Articles 85 and 86 , can the organization of sport in Europe through a single body for each sport be considered compatible with these provisions ? No C 217/88 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
As the Honourable Member has pointed out, the Court of Justice's ruling in the Bosman case (C-415/93 of 15 December 1995) did not relate to all aspects of sports regulations . Since the Court did not give any indication as to how the questions raised were to be resolved , the Commission can only set out its own views on the situation .
Regarding the waiting period, the Commission would simply note that, as the Court has consistently held , a third-country national who has become a naturalized citizen of a Member State cannot avail himself of the provisions of Community law governing the free movement of persons . It is only if he found himself in what is termed a domestic situation , i.e . if he were a 'new' national of a Member State who had never exercised his right to move freely on the territory of another Member State , that this rule would not apply .
As the Honourable Member observes, the Court did not rule , in the Bosman case , on the applicability of Articles 85 and 86 of the EC Treaty to the regulations of the sports bodies in question . In its view, this was not necessary in order to resolve the matters at issue .
Articles 85 and 86 apply to professional sport only as an economic activity . Sports clubs are undertakings in respect of the economic activities in which they engage and their representative organizations are associations of undertakings within the meaning of those Articles .
Restrictive behaviour on the part of professional clubs or their representative organizations in regard to Articles 85 and 86 can be assessed only if the full economic and legal facts are known and if the special characteristics of the sector are taken into consideration .
Accordingly , the Commission can answer only in general terms, and subject to a specific examination of each situation , the question as to whether the organization of sport in Europe through a single body for each sport is compatible with the aforementioned provisions of the EC Treaty .
In principle , each club must be free to join with others , in accordance with its own interests , to organize its sporting activity . Nevertheless , it is generally acknowledged that the most effective institutional structure for promoting sport is the creation of a single federation in each Member State and a single international federation for each sport. Consequently , it needs to be ascertained in each practical situation the extent to which it is legitimate or practicable for more than one federation to govern autonomously a particular sport or a variant of a particular sport with a view to improving its quality for the benefit of clubs , players and spectators . It may be that problems will arise in connection with the rules of competition set out in the Treaty where the stronger federation at national or international level hampers the setting-up of another federation . The extent to which the rules of competition are to apply in such situations has still to be determined in the proper context of each practical situation .
(96/C 217/ 123 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0651/96 by Wolfgang Kreissl-Dorfler (V) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Use of budget appropriations for the programme of city projects against racism
Can the Commission provide information on the use of appropriations from the programme of city projects against racism (DG V, Unit for migration policy and promotion of free movement for workers) in 1994 and 1995 , particularly as regards the payment of appropriations to organizations working in the Federal Republic of Germany ?
Can the Commission also specify whether these organizations are non-profit-making associations , public bodies or commercial undertakings?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
The Commission first wishes to inform the Honourable Member that the project 'Cities against racism was launched in 1995 . Hence there were no co-financed projects in 1994 . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/89
In 1995 , out of a total of 30 projects throughout the Community , five were co-financed in Germany , three being managed by public agencies and two by non-profit-making associations . The Commission wishes to add that in this field it does not contribute to the funding of projects proposed by for-profit organisations .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 24) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0653/96 by Nikitas Kaklamanis (UPE) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Rejection of student admitted to the SOCRATES-ERASMUS programme
Mr Mihail Koulas , a Greek national studying in the Department of Economics at the University of Vienna was selected as part of the SOCRATES-ERASMUS exchange programme to spend the spring term at the Athens School of Economics .
After completing the administrative procedures and receiving his instructions , he travelled to Athens but the Greek university refused to allow him to attend courses .
Will the Commission say :
1 . why , when he has been selected for the exchange programme, the Greek university will not admit him?
2 . how the student will be compensated for financial loss and distress arising from the inconvenience and expenditure incurred ?
3 . whether such incidents enhance the image of the SOCRATES-ERASMUS programme?
Answer given by Mrs Cresson on behalf of the Commission (22 May 1996)
Commission enquiries indicate that there was a misunderstanding between the University of Vienna and the Austrian authority responsible for the distribution of Erasmus student mobility grants . In fact, both universities , sending and receiving, agreed not to accept Mr Koulas's candidature for a study period abroad . However, the national authority was not informed in time and had already provided the student with the Erasmus grant.
Students participating in Erasmus are requested to stay in close contact with their professors of the sending univerities and to provide formal university papers on the inter-university agreement providing for their mobility , the study programme abroad and the recognition of this period .
For this particular case , the Commission has intervened and the student's expenses will be covered by the national authority .
(96/C 217/ 125 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0654/96 by Honorio Novo (GUE/NGL) and Joaquim Miranda (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Trade agreements with India and Pakistan and the Portuguese textile industry
The basic points of the trade agreements to be established between the EU and India and Pakistan , which were approved by the Council on 26 February 1996 , will inevitably lead to a considerable worsening of the already difficult situation faced by the Portuguese textile industry .
This will happen not only as a result of the sharp increase in unequal competition in this sector but also because the proposals for access to the markets of these countries and the requirement that this should be on the basis of average Community prices will , objectively , exclude Portuguese exports . No C 217/90 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
As a result of these trade agreements , the already stringent conditions laid down by the GATT agreements are now being challenged , the adverse effects of the agreements are increasing and the limited scope of the Community measures adopted at the time to mitigate them is being further diminished .
How does the Commission reconcile the terms of these agreements with the references in the Council statement of 15 December 1993 to a lengthy transition period and the need for reciprocity by third countries in opening up markets ?
Does the Commission plan to update the amount of ECU 400 m for the Portuguese textile industry in the light of these agreements ?
Does the Commission intend to continue this strategy of speeding up the liberalisation of trade with third countries without carrying out advance impact studies?
Answer given by Sir Leon Brittan on behalf of the Commission (2 April 1996)
The Commission does not share the view expressed by the Honourable Members that the agreements with India and Pakistan might have a detrimental effect on the Portuguese textiles industry . On the contrary , these agreements open up the markets of India and Pakistan which had maintained a total ban on all imports of textiles and clothing for over 40 years . The agreements stipulate the opening up of the Indian and Pakistani domestic markets by considerably reducing tariff levels and by gradually removing quantitative restrictions . The concessions made by India and Pakistan to the Community cover all major export items of the European industry ( 85% of Portuguese exports are covered by the Indian arrangement).
The agreements with India and Pakistan , which it must be recalled were negotiated as part of the Uruguay round market access negotiations , are in the Commission's view perfectly coherent with the conclusions of the Council Declaration of 15 December 1994 .
The Commission is not aware of pricing obligations imposed on Portuguese exporters . The Portuguese industry is one of the most competitive in many products and should benefit from a more aggressive export strategy .
Moreover , the agreement on textiles and clothing of the Uruguay round , far from having a negative impact on Community production as suggested by the Honourable Members , delays the integration of the textiles sector into normal GATT rules and procedures for a further period of 10 years after the four successive roll-overs of the Multi fibre arrangement .
The Commission approved in October 1995 the Portuguese programme for the modernisation of the textile and clothing industry . The Commission attaches considerable importance to the use of the 400 MECU already granted to Portugal and will ensure that these additional funds do not lead to competition distortion with comparable industries in other Member States and that they are used to promote the modernisation and international competitiveness of the Portuguese industry .
Finally , the Commission has presented an assessment of the impact of international developments on the textiles and clothing sector in a communication to the Council , the Parliament, the Economic and social committee and the Committee of the regions (')•
(') COM(95 ) 447 final .
(96/C 217/ 126) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0655/96 by Eva Kjer Hansen (ELDR) to the Commission (S March 1996)
Subject: Commission delays in dealing with complaints about technical barriers to trade
A recent survey of Danish industry reveals that one undertaking in seven has encountered technical barriers to trade when seeking to market their products in the EU in recent years . They have however given up making complaints to the Commission as it takes an average of a year to deal with them . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/91
What does the Commission intend to do to speed up its complaint procedure? Will the Commission conduct an investigation into the extent to which EU companies in general are not bothering to complain about barriers to trade as they believe that the procedure is too cumbersome and protracted ?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (19 April 1996) The Commission is fully aware of the problem raised by the Honourable Member. The examination of generally complex cases and the numerous contacts with the administrations concerned take time and , if too protracted , can be detrimental to the credibility of action taken by it . For this reason , the Commission is currently looking into ways of improving and speeding up infringement procedures in the light of experience to date . In the run-up to the Intergovernmental Conference , it has emphasized that ' the means available to it to enforce Community law should be made more effective , notably as regards the internal market.' (') The Commission would point out that redress for infringements of Community law can always be sought before national courts . Furthermore , as was made clear in a recent judgment of the Court of Justice of the European Communities , ( 2 ) reparation for loss or damage caused by breaches of Community law that are attributable to Member States can be obtained through this type of action .
(') Commission Opinion of 28 February 1996 , ' Reinforcing political union and preparing for enlargement' (COM(96) 90). ( 2 ) Judgment of 5 March 1996 in Joined Cases C-46/93 and C-48/93 , not yet published .
(96/C 217/ 127 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0660/96 by Martina Gredler (ELDR) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Anonymous bank transactions in France Council Directive 91 /308/EEC (') of 10 June 1991 , on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering , states that in the Member States credit institutions shall ' require identification of their customers by means of supporting evidence'. In France securities up to any value may be acquired for cash without producing any identification , by acquiring a certificate of deposit for cash . Is this still possible in 1996? If so , is it permissible under this directive ? If it is not, how long has the Commission known that the directive has been infringed? What has the Commission done to ensure that the directive is complied with ?
C ) OJ L 166 , 28.6.1991 , p . 77 .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 28) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0661/96 by Martina Gredler (ELDR) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Anonymous bank transactions in Italy Council Directive 91 /308/EEC (') of 10 June 1991 , on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering , states that in the Member States credit institutions shall ' require identification of their customers by means of supporting evidence'. In Italy , financial transactions under LIT 20 million do not require identification . No C 217/92 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Is this still possible in 1996? If so , is it permissible under this directive ? If it is not, how long has the Commission known that the directive has been infringed ? What has the Commission done to ensure that the directive is complied with?
(') OJ L 166 , 28.6.1991 , p . 77 .
(96/C 217/ 1 29) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0662/96 by Martina Gredler (ELDR) to the Commission (15 March 1996) Subject: Anonymous bank transactions in Belgium Council Directive 91 /308/EEC (') of 10 June 1991 , on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering , states that in the Member States credit institutions shall ' require identification of their customers by means of supporting evidence'. In Belgium any amount of bank bonds may be bought anonymously for cash . Is this still possible in 1996 ? If so , is it permissible under this directive ? If it is not, how long has the Commission known that the directive has been infringed ? What has the Commission done to ensure that the directive is complied with ?
C ) OJ L 166 , 28.6.1991 , p . 77 .
(96/C 217/ 130) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0663/96 by Martina Gredler (ELDR) to the Commission (15 March 1996) Subject: Anonymous bank transactions in Germany Council Directive 91 /308/EEC (') of 10 June 1991 , on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering , states that in the Member States credit institutions shall ' require identification of their customers by means of supporting evidence'. In Germany securities up to an amount of DM 20 000 may be bought over the counter for cash in banks , with no identification required . Is this still possible in 1996 ? If so , is it permissible under this directive? If it is not, how long has the Commission known that the directive has been infringed ? What has the Commission done to ensure that the directive is complied with ?
(') OJ L 166 , 28.6.1991 , p . 77 .
Joint answer to Written Questions E-0660/96, E-0661/96, E-0662/96 and E-0663/96 given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996) Article 3(1 ) of Directive 91 /308/EEC of 10 June 1991 on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering requires Member States to oblige their credit and financial institutions to demand identification when a customer opens an account . Article 3(2) extends the identification requirement to other non-account holding customers when the proposed business involves an amount of ECU 15 000 or more in a single or series of linked transactions . As a result the Directive does not require the identification of casual customers transacting business of less than ECU 15 000 , unless there is already a suspicion of money laundering (Article 3(6)). 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/93
The above mentioned provisions of the Directive have been implemented in national law by the Member States mentioned by the Honourable Member . The threshold is fixed in France at FF 50 000, in Italy at Lit 20 million, in Belgium at ECU 10 000, and in Germany at DM 20 000 . The Commission has no evidence that these thresholds are not being respected .
Full details of the Member States' implementing legislation is to be found in the Commission report on the application of the money laundering Directive ('), which is under consideration by Parliament .
C ) COM(95 ) 54 final , 3.3.1995 .
(96/C 217/ 131 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0664/96 by Mihail Papayannakis (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Funding of the 'I Theotokos' Foundation
For 32 years , the 'I Theotokos' Foundation has provided education and vocational training for mentally retarded children . Because of its experience, the Foundation has received funding for many years from HORIZON and the programme to combat ' social exclusion ' on the basis of training programmes which it has submitted . This finance constituted a substantial percentage of its budget . Unfortunately, however, the funds have been cut or abolished which is a serious threat to the administration of the programmes and the Foundation in general in 1996 and beyond .
In view of the fact the the training in question is long term and requires corresponding planning and that such cutbacks are unreasonable , will the Commission help to have these decisions reconsidered and ensure that the Foundation's training scheme in this particularly sensitive area is continued?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
The aim of the Community's Employment initiative is to cofinance transnational projects of an innovative nature . The conditions of eligibility for funding apply to the various programmes , including HORIZON .
In line with the principle of subsidiarity , the selection of individual projects and the allocation of funding for these is the sole responsibility of the Member States . The Commission is therefore unable to intervene to alter any such selection if the procedure followed was in keeping with the criteria agreed on for the Employment operational programme .
(96/C 217/132) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0667/96 by Mihail Papayannakis (GUE/NGL) and Laura Gonzalez Alvarez (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (15 March 1996)
Subject: Communication on cohesion policy and the environment
We are concerned at recent reports that structural funds money may be being wasted on projects which are economically questionable as well as environmentally damaging such as water supply/irrigation . The Commissioner,Mrs Wulf-Mathies, has expressed concern that inappropriate pricing of resources such as water may be causing unnecessary resource use/wastage , which in turn is leading to unnecessary structural funds projects , such as water supply , occurring in Member States .
What are the Commission's plans to tighten up on economic appraisal?
How does the Commission propose investigating the issue of resource pricing with the Member States? No C 217/94 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (25 April 1996)
Following the revision of the structural funds regulations in 1993 , the current programmes are subject to reinforced socio-economic as well as environmental appraisal , including intensified ex-ante evaluation , monitoring and ex-post evaluation . In this context, the Commission relied on external expertise for ex-ante appraisal of the programming documents submitted by the Member States for the new programming period . The Commission has agreed with each of the Member States that an intermediate evaluation of these programmes will be made by independent evaluators . The Commission has also launched ex-post evaluation studies for the programmes of the previous period . Moreover the Commission is working towards improving methods and indicators for the socio-economic and environmental appraisal of structural funds operations .
As regards individual projects forming part of programmes cofinanced by the structural funds, the responsibility for socio-economic as well as environmental appraisal rests with the Member States . Only for large projects (infrastructure above 25 MECU , productive investment above 15 MECU), do Member States have to submit to the Commission the result of this appraisal (cost-benefit analysis , expected impact on employment, and impact on the environment). Despite this fact, the Commission tries to evaluate all projects when information becomes available . For very important projects , the Commission can always carry out an evaluation on its own initiative .
The Commission acknowledges the need for appropriate pricing of natural resources , emphasing at the same time that this is a general problem not limited to investments cofinanced by the structural funds . The Commission is examining ways of supporting research into the development of adequate methods of environmental pricing and their application in cohesion policy . As regards the environmental quality of projects cofinanced by the structural funds , the Commission insists on a thorough application of environmental legislation such as the environment impact assessment (EIA) Directive . In case of infringements the sanctions envisaged in the provisions in force will be applied, including the reimbursement of the Community financial contribution . Moreover, the Commission is working with the Member States and regions in the monitoring committees towards an intensified appraisal of environmental aspects going beyond pure legal compliance . This issue of resource pricing might be taken up in the context .
Finally , Interreg II C addresses specifically transborder issues of water resource management.
(96/C 2 1 7/ 133) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0684/96 by Jesús Cabezón Alonso (PSE) and Juan Colino Salamanca (PSE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Impasse concerning designations of origin
There is currently an impasse affecting 34 food products in the process of recognition of their designations of origin . This appears to have originated in conflicts between Denmark and Greece concerning the designation of the cheese known as ' feta'.
What conflicts have given rise to this impasse?
When does the Commission expect to find a solution to this problem , which represents a considerable blow to the promotion and marketing of the products affected?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (11 April 1996)
An initial proposal containing 318 designations , 37 of which are Spanish, for registration as geographical indications or designations of origin pursuant to Article 17 of Regulation (EEC) No 2081/92 C ) was approved by the Commission on 6 March 1996 and submitted to the Council on 8 March .
The approval of this proposal met with a number of obstacles , particularly in the case of Feta which the Greek Government had applied to have registered as a protected designation of origin but which was considered by the Danish Government as a generic designation . Designations which have become generic cannot be registered and can therefore be marketed freely . 26 . 7 . 96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/95
It is in the interests of certain producers using the designation Feta that it be considered generic because if it is protected , they will no longer be able to use it after a transitional period .
The economic consequences of a decision on the protection of the designation Feta are considerable given the quantities produced outside the geographical area of origin (part of Greece). The Commission has therefore done everything it can to ensure that the name Feta complies with Articles 2 and 4 of Regulation (EEC) No 2081 /92 and that it has not become generic .
(')OJNo L 208 , 24.7.1992 .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 34) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0690/96 by Nikitas Kaklamanis (UPE) to the Commission ( 12 March 1996)
Subject: Modernization of Greek prisons
Riots have broken out in nearly all the prisons in Greece for the umpteenth time . The prisoners are protesting at appalling living conditions and inadequate medical care and are calling for the modernization of prison regulations .
Many of their demands are justified . Many prisons are in need of substantial improvement in facilities and some should be relocated because they are side by side with schools .
1 . Is there any possibility of Commission funding to modernize the existing prisons or for relocation (new prisons)?
2 . Has Greece submitted a similar request (programme)? If so , to which Commission directorate ?
3 . Have funds already been allocated for this purpose in the last five years and, if so , how much?
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (1 April 1996)
Prison-related projects are not eligible for co-financing by the European regional development fund . No application for co-financing has been presented to the Commission by the Greek authorities .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 35 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0691/96 by Alexandros Alavanos (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (12 March 1996)
Subject: Social exclusion and isolation of remote islands
One of the main problems in the widely scattered Greek islands , especially in the most remote islands , is the social exclusion and isolation of the population . It is indicative that even the radio and TV stations broadcasting nationwide cannot be received on many of these islands because it is not cost-effective to set up transmitters for such a relatively small number of people . However, it is thought that setting up transmitters would have the desired effect of relieving their isolation . No C 217/96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
i . Would such a project be eligible for funding under the Community Support Framework or other Community programmes (which?)
ii . and , if so , would the Commission , in conjunction with the Greek authorities , consider ways of jointly funding such projects?
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (19 April 1996)
The Commission is aware of the isolation of certain Greek islands and has helped mainly through the Structural Funds to overcome this problem through improvements to thê transport and telecommunications infrastructure . In principle , and assuming they do not adversely affect competition , the measures referred to by the Honourable Member would be eligible for funding . However, at present the Commission is unable to express an opinion on this particular case as it does not have all the necessary information at its disposal , nor has it received a request from the Greek authorities . Should such a request be made , it will, needless to say , be given the Commission's full attention .
The Commission would like to point out that the term ' social exclusion' is not applicable in this context .
(96/C 217/136) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0692/96 by Honor Funk (PPE) to the Commission (12 March 1996)
Subject: Funds under Article 8 of the EAGGF Regulation (EEC) No . 4256/88
1 . How many innovative pilot projects and studies in the individual EU Member States received funds under Article 8 of the EAGGF Regulation (EEC) No . 4256/88 (') and what is the breakdown of EAGGF co-financing funds by Member State and year since 1989?
2 . What were the subjects of the individual pilot projects and studies?
3 . What was the take-up rate of the appropriations set aside for those projects and studies?
(') OJ No . L 374,31.12.1988 , p . 25 .
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (1 April 1996)
1 . Since 1989, 138 projects have been cofinanced under Article 8 of Regulation (EEC) No 4256/88 (') on the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF) guidance section concerning follow-ups, assessment, studies, technical assistance , pilot and demonstration projects and circulation . The table , which we have sent both the Honourable Member and the General Secretariat of Parliament, shows the breakdown of cofinancing under the EAGGF by year and Member State .
It should be noted that 1995 was the transitional year for the pilot and demonstration projects . With the aim of providing greater information on measures financed under Article 8 of Regulation (EEC) No 4256/88 , a call for proposals was published in the Official Journal (2); the projects had to be submitted before 31 March 1995 . The 583 projets received as part of this new procedure were assessed by independent experts and the Commission over the course of 1995 . The projects chosen will be financed during the 1996 budget year. 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/97
2 . During this period , 52 projects concerned the assessment of Community programmes and the carrying out of general studies launched at the Commission's initiative . A number of these measures were implemented in an individual Member State , as can be seen from the table . These projects also cover technical assistance measures which focus , for the most part, on assistance in implementing Community regulations and their follow-up .
The pilot and demonstration projects (78 cofinanced projets since 1989) have been aimed at different sectors . In the agri-environment sector, the measures have concerned the demonstration of more environment-friendly techniques and the setting up of pilot farms . The projects linked to agricultural diversification and improvement in production have been largely based on non-food crop production , but also on the promotion of traditional quality products . The development of activities linked to forestry , rural tourism and town and country planning have been the other main areas covered by the pilot and demonstration projects financed between 1989 and 1995 .
The circulation measures cofinanced since 1989 (8 projects) have mainly concentrated on the financing of brochures and the organization of seminars with the aim of distributing information on Community rural development policy .
3 . The EAGGF guidance section can finance measures laid down in Article 8 of Regulation (EEC) No 4256/88 up to a maximum of 1 % of its annual budget . In relation to the amount available the percentage allocated each year has been as follows : 1989 = 16.5% , 1990 = 8.7% , 1991 = 45% , 1992 = 86.9% , 1993 = 97.8% , 1994 = 15.2% , 1995 = 2.1% .
C ) OJ L No 374 , 31.12.1988 . ( 2 ) OJ C No 303 , 29.10.1994 .
(96/C 217/ 1 37) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0693/96 by Freddy Blak (PSE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Infertility
Infertility has been on the increase for a period of years throughout Europe .
Is the Commission contemplating , or has it already undertaken , an investigation into the causes of and possible solutions to this problem ?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (15 May 1996)
The popular and scientific press have carried items referring to an association between infertility and suspected exposure to 'pseudoendocrines ' or ' xeno-oestrogens ' in chemical substances released in the environment . Concerns have been expressed, in particular over reported declines in the quantity or quality of human sperm . Studies in which such trends have been reported , have , however, been contested . Other pertinent studies do not show such a decline . Moreover, it is by no means certain that the supposed decrease in human sperm quality implies a decline in human fertility . Proper conclusions about any causal relationship between the occurence of health phenomena and exposure to the substances will have to wait the outcome of additional scientific research .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 138 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0702/96 by Jose Valverde Lopez (PPE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Increase in the maximum guaranteed quantity for olive oil for Spain
The Union of Small Farmers (UPA) of Jaén , one of the Andalusian provinces which are among Spain's largest oil producers , has called for an increase in the maximum guaranteed quantity for olive oil for Spain (at present 1 350 000 tonnes), to ensure that farmers are not penalized for exceeding it ; No C 217/98 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
it is felt that there is no genuine production surplus . For climate reasons , olive cultivation is being extended in Spain , which entails the risk that the present maximum guaranteed quantity will not be sufficient in future years .
What proposals could the Commission consider with a view to responding to this demand of the Andalusian farmers for the forthcoming marketing years ?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
The maximum guaranteed quantity (MGQ) for olive oil was set for the first time during the 1987-88 reforms as part of the stabilizing mechanism .
When it set price and aid levels for the 1994-95 marketing year ( see Council Regulation (EC) No 1875/94 (')), the Council again fixed the olive oil MGQ for 1994-95 , 1995-96 and 1996-97 at the previous level of 1 350 000 tonnes .
The olive oil MGQ will be reviewed by the end of the 1996-97 marketing year (3 1 October) and proposals tabled .
(') OJ L 197 , 30.7.1994 .
(96/C 217/ 139) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0706/96 by Gianni Tamino (V) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Failure by Italy to transpose the Directive on cosmetic products
Law No 52 of 6 February 1996 empowers the Italian Government to transpose Directive 93/35/EEC on cosmetic products by 25 February 1997 .
Article 3 of the Directive stipulates that Member States must adopt the laws necessary for compliance by 14 June 1995 .
Is the Commission aware of the above facts?
What steps will it take to make Italy transpose the Directive?
Article 29 , second paragraph, of the above-mentioned Italian law lays down an obligation to observe the provisions and time-limits set out in Article 1(3 ) of Directive 93/35/EEC where animal experiments are concerned . What is the Comission's view on that point?
(') OJ L 151 , 23.6.1993 . p . 32 .
Answer given by Mrs Bonino on behalf of the Commission (8 May 1996)
In a letter dated 29 February 1996 the Italian Government provided the Commission with the official communication of Law No 57/ 1996 which empowers the above-mentioned Government to transpose Directive 93/35/EEC on cosmetic products by 25 February 1997 .
In compliance with its obligations under Article 155 of the EC Treaty , the Commission brought an infringement procedure against Italy for failure to transpose the directive under consideration and duly notified the Italian government in October 1995 . This procedure will be shelved once the Directive has been transposed into the Italian legal order .
The Italian Law mentioned by the Honourable Member mandates the Italian Government to transpose Article 3 of the Directive in question into the Italian legal order within the appropriate time limit . 26 . 7 . 96 \ EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/99
(96/C 217/ 140) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0710/96 by Anita Pollack (PSE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Capacity of the Commission to administer small scale forest projects
Both the Regulation on Operations to Promote Tropical Forests and the Lomé Forest Protocol include small-scale , community-based forest projects among their key priorities . This development is most welcome as small-scale projects tend to be more innovative , cost-effective and locally appropriate than large-scale projects .
However, given the extra burden involved in the administration of small-scale projects and the Commission's serious shortage of staff with expertise in the area of tropical forests , the Commission will probably have to find other ways to ensure that a large number of small-scale forest projects are funded in practice .
1 . Is the Commission aware of the ' Small Grants Tropical Rainforest Program ' that the Netherlands Committee for the IUCN Implements? This program is financed by the Dutch Government with Dfl 5 million per year and finances projects up to a maximum of $ 75 000 per project . The application procedure is very short and administrative procedures are kept to a bare minimum . The programme is extremely successful .
2 . Is the Commission prepared to establish a similar program for the European Union , financed with money from budgetline B7-6201 ?
Answer given by Mr Marin on behalf of the Commission (29 April 1996)
The Commission's strategy to implement the new Regulation on tropical forests and the Lomé forest protocol involves funding not only for large-scale projects , but also medium-scale experimental pilot projects that are run jointly with local communities . To date, the Commission has rarely financed any operation under ECU 100 000, particularly because of insufficient operational capacity for the management of such operations .
The Commission is aware of the existence of the small grants programme run by the Netherlands and would very much like to know more about how the programme works and its results . To this end, it intends to contact the Dutch authorities in the near future and , having studied the programme , it will draw conclusions as to strategy, subject , however, to restrictions imposed by the Financial Regulation and the budgetary rules .
(96/C 217/ 141 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0711/96 by Anita Pollack (PSE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Canadian seal slaughter
Is the Commission aware that the Canadian government has decided to allow up to 250 000 harp and hood seals to be slaughtered this year, often in a cruel manner and in contravention of conditions laid down in the Canadian Marine Mammal Regulations ; despite the fact that many marine biology specialists maintain that overfishing is responsible for depletion of seal stocks?
Answer given by Mrs Bierregaard on behalf of the Commission (11 April 1996)
The Commission is aware of the management measures adopted by the Canadian government in December 1995 , which include a total allowable catch of 250,000 harp seals for the 1996 Atlantic seal harvest. The quota for previous years has been 186,000 with the number of seals actually killed around 60,000 annually . The Commission is not aware of an increased total allowable catch of hooded seals . No C 217/ 100 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
As far as the reference by the Honourable Member to cruelty is concerned , the Canadian minister of fisheries and oceans confirmed that the harvest will be conducted in a humane and responsible manner in line with existing regulations , which prohibit the commercial harvest of whitecoats and hunting for personal use . Imports into the Community of furs and products of whitecoats have been prohibited since 1983 under Council Directive 83/ 129/EEC (')•
The Commission is not aware of a depletion of the seal stock concerned through overfishing . On the contrary, Canadian scientists estimate the seal stock to be 4.8 million animals with an annual increase estimated at 250,000 . It is claimed that these numbers are responsible for slowing the recovery of certain fish stocks .
C ) OJ L 91 , 9.4.1983 .
(96/C 217/ 142) WRITTEN QUESTION E-07I8/96 by Yiannis Roubatis (PSE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Involvement of Turkey in the distribution and production of drugs
According to the State Department's annual report on international drugs control published on 1 March 1995 , Turkey is a focal point for the distribution of drugs from south-west Asia to Europe and also produces or processes large quantities of drugs intended mainly for European markets .
1 . What information does the Commission have concerning the references to Turkey in the State Department's report?
2 . What steps has it taken and what steps does it intend to take in future to ensure that this country, which is associated with the European Union , introduces stricter controls on drugs distribution and immediately ends the production of all types of drugs , apart from those used for medical purposes?
Answer given by Mr Van den Broek on behalf of the Commission (13 May 1996)
The Commission is concerned about the drug problem in Turkey and accordingly is aware of the annual report on international drug control published in March 1995 by the US State Department which reviews the situation in over a hundred countries (including several Member States) in relation to this matter.
Under budget heading B7-5080 — Campaign against drug abuse, in 1995 the Commission made an ECU 760 000 grant to the United Nations International Drug Control Programme (UNDCP) as a contribution to that body's programme of action , set up jointly with the Turkish authorities , to campaign against drugs in Turkey . Under the contract between the Commission and the UNDCP, which took effect in January 1996 , the latter undertakes to take action chiefly covering four fields , including the campaign against drug trafficking , preventive action , care for addicts and control of supply . The programme will be implemented over a three-year period .
(96/C 217/ 143) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0719/96 by Christa Klafi (PPE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Insurance for persons in need of care
In view of demographic trends in the EU and the resultant increase in demand for services for persons in need of care , the Commission's medium-term social action programme (COM(95)134) calls for Community action in this area. 26 . 7 . 96 [ EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 101
1 . Has the meeting of experts scheduled for 1995 to draw up a comparative analysis of existing schemes in Member States to cover the risk of care needs taken place? Who are the members of this group , and what results have been obtained so far?
2 . Is the system of service cheques (chèques d'emploi ) used in France in other sectors — which would enable persons in need of care to make their own choice of care services , and which could also create attractive jobs — included as an option in the recommendation to be drawn up by the Commission ?
3 . What action does the Commission intend taking so that — contrary to current practice — persons who , by virtue of a contract of employment in Germany , have been liable to pay contributions to German statutory care insurance schemes since 1 January 1995 but who have chosen to reside in a Member state other than Germany are entitled , to care insurance benefits?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission ( 15 May 1996)
1 . The Commission has set about collecting the relevant information to describe and analyse Member States ' mechanisms for providing care-insurance cover. A study covering six Member States was conducted in 1993 and the idea of extending the study to all Member States is at present being examined . The MISSOC (Mutual Information System on Social Protection ) tables are due to be modified shortly to incorporate this new risk .
2 . The service voucher is one of the ways in which the provision of services for dependent persons can be paid for . As yet, no Member State has introduced service vouchers specifically to pay for care for dependent persons , but two (Belgium and France ) have introduced service vouchers designed both to simplify the administrative procedures connected with family work and to reduce the cost . It is too early to measure the actual impact of these formulas on employment , but the Commission is monitoring their development with a great deal of interest .
3 . Article 13 of Regulation (EEC ) No 1408/71 (') provides that a person who is employed in a Member State is subject to the social security legislation of the Member State of employment even if he resides in another Member State . If the legislation of the Member State of employment requires the employed to pay social security contributions , this obligation also applies to frontier workers .
In the field of health care , Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 ensures that frontier workers are entitled to benefits in kind provided by the Member State of residence and in the Member State of employment as well . In addition the Member State of employment has to pay the cash benefits .
The Administrative commission for social security of migrant workers is currently examining the question whether the German care insurance is to be considered as sickness benefit and , if so , as a benefit in cash or in kind . This is not a simple question , given the complexity of the German legislation . The Commission will provide the Honourable Member with the results of this study .
C ) OJ L 149 , 5.7.1971 ( Consolidated version , OJ C 325 , 10.12.1992 ).
( 96/C 217/ 144) WR1TTEN QUESTION E-0727/96 by Salvador Garriga Polledo (PPE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: National measures to combat wastefulness and the misuse of Community resources
Can the Commission make available the comparative analysis of the reports supplied by the Member States on national measures taken to combat wastefulness and the misuse of Community resources , which also takes stock of progress in applying Article 209a of the EC Treaty , which the Commission forwarded to the Council on 17 November 1995 ? No C 217/ 102 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mrs Gradin on behalf of the Commission (3 May 1996)
The Commission is sending direct to the Honourable Member its synthesis document and comparative analysis (')• This document has been sent to the Parliament .
C ) COM(95)556 final .
(96/C 217/ 145 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0730/96 by Werner Langen (PPE) to the Commission (26 jMarch 1996)
Subject: Application of Articles 92 and 93 of the EC Treaty : distortion of competition in the forestry sector in Germany
The German state-owned forestry sector makes an average deficit per year (former federal Lander) of some DM 220 per hectare . This deficit is covered by public funds . Privately owned forestry undertakings receive only minimal amounts of aid , yet must compete with the state-owned forestry sector in the market.The unequal treatment represented by regular annual payments of taxpayers ' money to cover deficits , compounded by the leading role still played by the state forestry sector in the negotiation of wood prices and wage agreements , places privately-owned forestry undertakings at a serious competitive disadvantage that jeopardizes their survival .
1 . Should not state-owned forestry undertakings -like other state-owned commercial undertakings compete on equal terms with forestry undertakings outside the public sector?
2 . Will the Commission consider the state of competition in the German timber industry in accordance with Article 93 ?
3 . What proposals does the Commission have to ensure that the high levels of aid in the state-owned forestry sector in Germany do not lead to flagrant discrimination against competing forestry undertakings in the common market?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (18 April 1996)
The Commission has so far taken a relatively favourable view towards state aid in relation to development, protection and sustainable management of forests , but assesses each individual case on its merits . This position is based on Community policy decided by the Council in 1989 in the context of the strategy and forestry action plan for the Community .
The Commission entirely shares the point of view of the Honourable Member that state forestry enterprises should be managed under the same competition rules as private forestry enterprises .
Therefore the Commission has asked the German authorities to clarify the matter and further emphasized the Member State's obligation under Article 93(3 ) of the EC Treaty to notify any plans to grant or alter aid . The German authorities have replied that there is no aid to public forestry enterprises , in particular not in the form of balancing of deficits or tax reductions . The German authorities also stressed that no such aid is being planned . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 103
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 46) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0737/96 by Bernie Malone (PSE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Radiation emissions from GSM mobile phone masts
Does the Commission agree that there are possible health hazards produced by GSM mobile phone mast radiation emissions , and does it consider it necessary that a study be carried out to assess these hazards ? Does the Commission have in place regulations controlling the location of such masts and if not does it intend doing so ?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (20 May 1996)
Possible health hazards associated with the emission of non-ionizing radiation have been the object of several parliamentary questions . The Commission would refer the Honourable Member to its answer to Written Questions E-274/95 (') and E-3142/95 ( 2 ) by Mr Alavanos and E- 171 8/95 by Mr Hughes ( 3 ).
Moreover , the Commission has supported and published a study on sources , exposures and health effects of non-ionizing radiation . Copies have been sent to members of Parliament who have expressed an interest in these matters .
In addition , as indicated in its communication to the Parliament and the Council (4) the Commission in 1995 decided on an action programme ( 5 ) on the possible health effects of the use of mobile phones , especially with regard to possible athermal effects of non-ionizing radiation . This is currently being prepared by a group of eminent experts in the domain and a report will be available in September 1996 .
There are, at present , no Community regulations concerning the location of base station equipment for GSM ( global system for mobile communications) mobile phones .
(') OJ No C 179 , 13.7.1995 . ( 2 ) OJ No C 179 , 13.7.1995 . C ) OJ No C 257 , 2.10.1995 . (4 ) COM(94)492 final . H IP(95 ) 1 057 .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 47) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0742/96 by Robin Teverson (ELDR) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: National aids in the pig sector
The history of illegal aids in the pig sector and unfair support to producers in some EU Member States is well-known . Stabiporc in France , monetary aid per sow in the Republic of Ireland , green DM rebates in Germany , ' slaughter' aid in Germany , Holland , Belgium, preferential loan schemes to young farmers have all created a tremendous imbalance in the pig sector within the EU . Although many of the ' aids ' available to pig farmers in other Member States are considered legal , to the small pig farmer in the UK , the is seems unfair .
How does the Commission oversee (control ?) what is going on in this sector and what does it intend to do to redress these imbalances which are slowly squeezing the UK pig industry out of the market?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
Commission powers to control state aid in the pig sector are based on Article 21 of Council Regulation (EEC ) N° 2759/75 (')■ This stipulates that Articles 92 to 94 of the EC Treaty apply to the pig sector . Article 93(3) requires Member States to inform the Commission in sufficient time of any plans to grant or alter aid and requires the Commission to initiate the procedure provided in Article 92 paragraph 2 if it considers that any such plan is not compatible with the common market . No C 217/ 104 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
As regards the Stabiporc aid, the Commission has taken decisions requiring amounts granted which are incompatible with Community provisions to be recovered, with interest . Concerning the slaughter of pigs , Commission policy is to allow the grant of compensatory payments where a slaughter policy is applied to control disease . Commission policy also allows state aid to help young farmers along lines set under Council Regulation (EEC ) N° 2328/91 (2). The green DM rebates in Germany were accepted in accordance with various Council regulations and decisions . The Commission is not however aware of a monetary aid per sow in Ireland , and invites the Honourable Member to provide evidence that such an aid exists or indeed ever existed .
C ) OJ No L 282 , 1.1 1.1975 . ( 2 ) OJ No L 218 , 6.8.1991 .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 48) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0749/96 by Ernesto Caccavale (UPE) to the Commission (14 March 1996)
Subject: Crisis in the preserved sardine industry
For some years now , Europe's preserved sardine industry has been facing a growing crisis , in line with the major problems in the fishing industry at international level ; thus far, intervention by the Community has been unable to stop the decline , which can be explained by two principal factors : — the large supplies of the product, combined with stiff competition from third countries, which have free access to Community markets and production costs far lower than those in Europe (up to 47 per cent lower), although they do not offer the same level of quality ; — the decline in consumption of a product which should , however, be taken seriously since it has a high protein and calcium content , along with an extremely low level of histamines, the processing does not use additives or chemical preservatives and the sardines can be kept for long periods , at any temperature , without spoiling .
The scale of the crisis is illustrated by the situation in Italy where , out of eight processing plants, which are among the most modern and up-to-date in the world, are partly funded from Community contributions , and have the capacity to meet the whole of the demand in Europe , only three are currently in operation , and this at a time when supplies of the raw material in Italy's seas are very large .
What measures does the Commission intend to take in order to place the European processing industry on an equal footing with third country producers ?
Would the Commission be prepared , in order to stimulate recovery in the sector, to support measures to promote the consumption of tinned sardines , with an appropriate advertizing campaign and the option of ' certificates of origin ' to differentiate effectively between EU and non-EU products and promote European quality ?
Answer given by Mrs Bonino on behalf of the Commission (3 April 1996)
At the end of 1995 , when it examined the Commission's report on the sardine market, (') the Council set out the following options for the industry : — more support in the form of a substantial increase in the premium , the amount to be decided when 1996 prices were set ; — better structuring of the sector by tightening up the measures introduced under the current instruments, particularly the Financial Instrument for Fisheries Guidance (FIFG) and the machinery of the common organisations of the markets , with support from regional and national authorities ; — action on prices that would have no negative effects on the sardine market itself or on the market for similar species ; — more intense promotion , i.e . a Community-wide promotional campaign . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/105
Taking the last point first, in 1996 the Commission will be supporting the organisation of a European campaign to promote fisheries products . Using a common theme, the campaign wiiï aim chiefly to increase and upgrade Community fish consumption, particularly of species not currently overexploited . The campaign will consist, inter alia, of promoting such species in markets where there is little tradition of their consumption and of targeting populations that do not eat much fish .
Regulation (EEC) No 2081 /92 on protected geographical indications (PGIs) and protected designations of origin (PDOs) (2) allows the creation of an official label linking product and origin . However, it is based on the requirement that the product originate in a given region, specific place or country and that its qualities and characteristics be due essentially or exclusively to the geographical environment (PDOs) or that a given quality , the reputation of the article or any other characteristic be attributable to that geographical origin (PGIs). Regulation (EEC) No 2081 /92 is applicable to fisheries products, though the migratory nature of the species makes it more difficult to determine the geographical origin of the product.
Here the Commission is considering proposing an amendment to Regulation (EC) No 3699/93 (3 ) to permit FIFG support for measures to promote the products of fishing and aquaculture by referring to their geographical origin where this reference is an integral part of the official quality label within the meaning of Regulation (EEC) No 2081 /92 .
On the question of the procedure to be followed when submitting PGI or PDO proposals , the bodies concerned should contact those national authorities responsible for the presentation of proposals to the Commission .
C ) CC>M(95)320 final . (2) OJ L 208 of 24.7.1992 . (3 ) OJ L 346 of 31.12.1993 .
(96/C 217/ 149) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0751/96 by Ian White (PSE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Bones for meat
Mechanically recovered meat is obtained from carcasses which have been stripped in the normal way and then put through high-pressure massaging rollers to extract the shreds of tissue which cling to them .
The resulting mixture of tendon ends, gristle, connective tissue and bone fragments is pulped into a slurry and used to bulk out meat products and , can still be called meat . Does the Commission have any plans to protect the consumer by way of appropriate labelling?
Answer given by Mr Bangemann on behalf of the Commission (15 April 1996)
The Commission is aware of the problem related to labelling of mechanically recovered meat (MRM) used in meat products . Initial discussions have already taken place on this subject, a few months ago, with the Member States within the framework of the standing committee for foodstuffs . The majority consider that the consumer should in principle be informed of the Use of MRM in meat products .
Further discussions with the experts of Member States on food labelling will be held shortly to examine in detail the most suitable manner of informing the consumer of the use of MRM . No C 217/ 106 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/ 150) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0752/96 by Josu Imaz San Miguel (PPE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Mental illness
The Commission has a number of action programmes in the field of public health and in areas designed to provide support for the disabled . Among the measures in the field of public health there is a specific section for ' other illnesses'.
Because of the comparative lack of resources devoted historically to mental illness , special arrangements for this area need to be one of the priority areas for action in our society .
Moreover, mental illness is a serious form of disability which eats into the resources that such patients have for coping with their everyday lives, including their integration into society and the world of work .
Does the Commission include mental illness in its programmes for public health ?
Are such illnesses , and those who suffer from them, included among the groups listed as potential beneficiaries of European Union programmes for the disabled?
Is the Commission aware of the need to devise measures for groups which suffer from high-risk mental illnesses , with a view to developing special therapies so that treatment can be carried out in environments which are physically close to the family environment?
If it accepts these objectives , what programmes or budgetary measures is the Commission devoting , or does it plan to devote , to them ?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (21 May 1996)
Mental illness is taken into consideration in the HELIOS II programme , which aims to improve the situation of disabled people .
In its communication concerning a Community action programme on health monitoring in the context of the framework for action in the field of public health ('), the Commission identified mental illness , including suicide , as having a high rate of mortality and morbidity . It is currently looking into possible approaches to preventing suicides in the context of a programme on voluntary and involuntary accidents and injuries .
Moreover, well-being, including mental health , is also covered by the programme on health promotion , information, education and training within the framework for action in the field of public health (2).
It should be noted that the budgetary authorities have decided to boost budget heading B3 -4300 by ECU 5 million in 1996 to tackle Alzheimer's disease and other forms of mental illness .
(') COM(95 ) 449 . O OJ L 95 , 16.4.1996 .
(96/C 217/ 151 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0753/96 by Anne Andre-Leonard (ELDR) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Financial aid for projects relating to consumer protection in 1996
In ' Financial aid for projects relating to consumer protection in 1996' a notice published in OJ C 19 of 23 January 1996 .
The Commission listed all the eligibility requirements for such aid and set 31 January 1996 as the deadline for subsidy requests . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 107
How could applications forms be completed and sent to the Commission in such a short time (from 23 to 31 January)? How many projects were submitted?
Answer given by Mrs Bonino on behalf of the Commission (25 April 1996) Publication of the text concerning the award of financial aid to projects devoted to consumer protection for 1996 has in fact been delayed . This is why — although the Commission has already received a large number (300) of subsidy requests — it has decided to postpone the deadline to 31 May 1996 so as not to penalise any particular organisation . The new communication to this effect will shortly be published .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 52) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0754/96 by Honorio Novo (GUE/NGL) and Laura González Alvarez (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (26 March 1996) Subject: Construction of the dam at Sela on the River Minho Around 50 hydro-electric plants have already been built in the basin of the River Minho and a plan to build another at Sela , in Monçâo , northern Portugal , is being considered . Environmentalist associations in Portugal and Galicia (Spain), a number of associations of wine-growers and fishermen and several local authorities have for some time been drawing attention to the adverse impact on the environment of such projects . Among those frequently cited are the destruction of habitats needed for the survival of migratory fish species which are both a source of income and rare in Portugal , such as lamprey and shad , and delicate climatic changes which are having a harmful effect on the cultivation of a high-grade wine — Alvarinho — a type which is unique in Portugal and for an increase in the production of which Community funds were recently made available . Between April and September 1995 an environmental impact assessment was drawn up by organizations with an interest in the construction of the Sela dam (EDP in Portugal and FENOSA in Spain). Since this is a project which may well be supported by Community funds , it is important for a decision to be taken on carrying out the project only after a careful , impartial assessment has been made of the benefits and drawbacks . Have the governments of the Iberian Peninsula, either individually or jointly , submitted an application for the construction of the Sela dam to be subsidised by the Structural Funds? Is it acceptable for an environmental impact assessment to be drawn up by organizations with a direct interest in the construction of the dam ? What methodology does the Commission believe would be more appropriate to ensure the impartiality of an environmental impact assessment?
Answer given by Mrs Bjerregaard on behalf of the Commission (25 April 1996) No application for Community funding has been received for the project in question . According to the information in the Commission's possession there are currently no implementation plans for the project i.e . the Spanish and Portuguese authorities have at this stage still not taken any decision on implementation . Responsibility for the environmental impact assessment lies with the main customer . However , the environ mental impact assessment itself is conducted by the environmental authorities . No C 217/ 108 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/ 153) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0756/96 by Charles Goerens (ELDR) to the Commission (21 March 1996 )
Subject: Alliances in the area of digital television
The BSkyB-Bertelsmann-CanalPlus-Havas alliance in the area of digital television raises many questions concerning competition policy . According to the advocates of this alliance , the main target is the German market . Some in senior positions (especially Mr Pierre Lescure , Chairman and CEO of Canal Plus) have not even hesitated to state that this alliance would have the beneficial effect of making the French market a safe haven . If properly understood , this means that Canal Plus would have no competition to fear in this market .
Is the Commission aware of an agreement of this nature to limit competition resulting from the alliance in question?
If so , is this not tantamount to an attempt to organize a monopoly in a national market which is prohibited by Community competition rules?
Does it not believe that such an intention contradicts its stated policy in the area of new media and services catering for the information-based society which seeks specifically to encourage the growth of effective competition in these areas at Union level and in the Member States?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (11 April 1996) The Commission has been informed of the alliance between Bertelsmann , Canal+, News Corporation and Havas , to which the Honourable Member refers .
Since, however, the parties are still finalizing the agreement and have not yet notified it, it would be premature for the Commission to comment, before having had an opportunity to examine it in detail , on whether or not it is compatible with Community competition rules .
As soon as the agreement is notified , the Commission will study closely both its content and the implications for the pay-television market in the different Member States , its aim being to preserve an efficient system of competition on this market .
(96/C 217/ 154) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0757/96 by Roberto Mezzaroma (UPE) to the Commission (21 March 1996)
Subject: Three thousand human embryos to be 'junked' in the United Kingdom
Fertilized human eggs can be kept for up to five years under British law , and there are now some 9000 human embryos stored in hospitals in the United Kingdom .
In the case of at least 3000 of them , the parents can not be traced .
What does the Commission intend to do to save these 'unborn children', and what action does it intend to take to prevent similar situations arising in future?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission ( 15 May 1996)
The Commission has no jurisdiction to deal with the question asked , which is a matter solely for the national authorities concerned . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 109
(96/C 217/155) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0758/96 by Alexandras Alavanos (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Safer air travel
Following the crash of a Birgen Air charter flight off the coast of the Dominican Republic in which a large number of people died, the European Parliament adopted a resolution (B4-0150/96) calling on the Commission to take more rapid action to submit practical proposals for improving and increasing the safety of civil aviation, particularly as regards the operating conditions of airlines operating charter flights , and to establish a 'blacklist' of airlines which do not observe international safety standards . On the basis of the above , and in view of the statements made by the International Federation of Airline Pilots' Association (IFALPA) that pilots , assistants , hostesses and technicians of the above airline had substantially exceeded permitted working hours, will the Commission say what specific measures it intends to take to implement the proposals set out in the resolution on safer air travel?
Answer given by Mr Kinnock on behalf of the Commission (13 May 1996)
The Commission is organising a high level working group to review possible actions to ensure safer air transport for European citizens, in particular by third country carriers on the basis of tickets sold in the Community .
The Commission will report on the initial findings of this group in June 1996 .
(96/C 217/ 156) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0761/96 by Angela Billingham (PSE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Unreasonable Behaviour at Work Act
Bullying in the workplace is an issue which is coming increasingly to the public's attention . Education establishments are singled out by researchers as particularly prone to workplace bullying . In Britain, 150,000 teachers and lecturers have taken early retirement in the past 10 years with stress-related illnesses ; this is three times as many as those who have retired because of age .
Sweden is the only European country with effective law on this issue . The law is called ' The Unreasonable Behaviour at Work Act'.
Is the Commission planning to take any action to introduce effective law at a European level which would protect people in the work place against bullying , preventing early retirement due to stress-related illnesses?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996j
The Commission's actions in its Community programme concerning safety , hygiene and health at work for the period 1996-2000 (') include risk assessment for particular health and safety issues , including violence and stress at the workplace , to which the problem of bullying at work is linked . The assessment will include in due course an evaluation of whether or not action is required at Community level .
C ) COM(95 ) 282 final . No C 217/ 110 fEN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/157 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0762/96 by Angela Billingham (PSE) to the Commission (26 March 1996)
Subject: Market testing
Is the Commission aware of the practice of market testing which is prevalent in the United Kingdom National Health Service and indeed in Local Government?
Would it agree that by ' market testing' one aspect of a service, those workers market tested have been discriminated against?
Is the Commission prepared to investigate this unhealthy practice of forcing workers (usually low paid) to compete regularly for their own jobs — usually by means only of accepting lower paid jobs .
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
The questions raised seem to concern exclusively national law . In principle matters relating to pay should be settled according to each Member State's law .
Another point is that where part of a business is transferred , which is not made clear in this question , the rights and obligations arising for the transferor from a contract of employment or from an employment relationship existing on the date of transfer are , by reason of such transfer, transferred to the transferee (Article 3(1 ) of Council Directive 77/187/EEC of 14 February 1977) (')•
The transferee is bound by all the obligations of the transferor, including those which came into being before the date of transfer . The aim of the directive is to ensure that workers ' rights are maintained in the case of a change in employer, by allowing them to continue to work for the transferee under the same conditions as those agreed by the transferor . Since the United Kingdom has transposed these aspects of Directive 77/ 187/EEC into national law , it follows that the national courts have jurisdiction in any disputes which might arise in this area.
C ) OJ L 61 of 5.3.1977 .
(96/C 217/ 158) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0763/96 by Aline Pailler (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (1 April 1996)
Subject: Rights of migrants and their families
In its Communication of 23 February 1994 on immigration and asylum policies (COM(94)23 final) the Commission states that the ratification by the Member States of the International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of all Migrant Workers and Members of their Families , adopted by the UN General Assembly on 18 December 1 990, would guarantee that the rights granted to migrants and their families resident in the Community meet the highest international standards .
Can the Commission say which Member States have ratified this Convention? Is it prepared to take steps to encourage all the Member States to ratify the Convention and submit proposals for improving the protection of the social , economic , cultural and political rights of migrants and their families in the European Union?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
The United Nations Convention on the protection of the rights of all migrant workers and members of their families has not been ratified by the Member States of the Community . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 1 1 1
In its medium term social action programme 1995-1997 (') the Commission declared that it will encourage Member States to ratify the United Nations Convention in order to improve the position of migrant workers and their families resident in the Community and ensure that the rights accorded to them correspond to international standards .
The Commission is proceeding with the preparatory work , including the drafting of a report on the difficulties and possibilities of ratification by the Member States and the added value of ratification of this Convention in comparison with other international instruments adopted by the International Labour office and the Council of Europe .
The Commission will continue to take forward the actions to strengthen integration policies for the benefit of immigrants set out in its communication on immigration and asylum policies of 23 February 1994 , including the promotion of exchange of information and experience with governments and non governmental organizations and the granting of subsidies to projects for integration .
C ) COM(95 ) 134 final .
(96/C 217/ 159) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0764/96 by Sylviane Ainardi (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (21 March 1996)
Subject: Resin tapping
There continues to be a major shortage of pine resin products in Europe . Unfortunately , owing to falling prices and a lack of encouragement , production of pine resin has been abandoned in many areas , such as the Landes region of France .
A new resin tapping process (the ' closed vessel ' technique) was developed recently . This process is more efficient and enables turpentine to be obtained by décantation , together with crystallized resin . A mobile distillation unit is then used for on-site conversion of the crystallized resin into gum rosin and turpentine . Trials are currently being conducted .
Is the Commission aware of these new techniques , and does it intend to provide encouragement in the form of financial aid with a view to reviving pine resin production in forest regions such as the Landes?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
The Commission has been told of the various techniques for gathering pine resin , including the closed vessel method designed to lower production costs .
However, it gives no direct Community aid for the production of rubber or resin .
Nevertheless , development of the sector in the Landes could be helped along with aid from programmes to develop rural areas . These programmes , approved as part of reform of the structural funds , are managed regionally in France by a supervisory committee chaired by the relevant prefect and made up of political , administrative, economic and social bodies . In Aquitaine, the programme runs from 1994-99 and includes measures to capitalize on forestry resources . These could help revive resin production if the regional authorities include the sector in their development priorities . For forestry as a whole, the Aquitaine programme has earmarked public financing of around FF 300 million over six years , almost half of which comes from the guidance section of the Community EAGGF . No C 217/ 1 12 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/ 160) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0767/96 by Thomas Megahy (PSE) to the Commission (1 April 1996)
Subject: Single market — broadcasting quotas
Under a new French law 40% of songs broadcast on French radio must be in French . The Irish Government has introduced a similar 30% quota for Irish material . Meanwhile the Portuguese and Belgian Governments are considering introducing similar quotas .
Does the Commission see a need to take action in relation to the free movement of services in the European Community?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (26 April 1996)
The Commission is examining the French and Irish legislation to see whether it is compatible with Article 59 EC Treaty , since radio broadcasts are services within the meaning of the Treaty . In respect of the French legislation the Commission would refer the Honourable Member to its answer to Written Question E-380/96 by Mr Wilson (')• The Commission will consider the need for action in view of the results of its evaluation of the legislation .
The Commission is aware that there is a law in Portugal concerning radio quotas . The Commission has been informed that this law is not enforced . The Commission has no information relating to the possible introduction of such legislation in Belgium .
(') OJ C 217 , 26.7.1996 , p . 31 .
(96/C 217/ 161 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0775/96 by Thomas Megahy (PSE) to the Commission (1 April 1996)
Subject: Public health information
One of my constituents has complained that he was exposed to the risk of catching Legionnaires ' disease because of lack of proper public health communication between Turkey and the UK . This is a matter that may also concern other EU countries .
He states that Legionnaires ' disease was contracted at a hotel in Kusadisi in May 1995 . There were eleven cases in total . However, it was only in late September that tourists were removed from this hotel and during this time four and a half thousand British holidaymakers had been exposed to the risk of Legionnaires ' disease .
What arrangements exist between the EU and Turkey for the exchange of vital public health information ? Does the Commission think the present methods of communicating public health hazards are satisfactory? If not, what can be done to improve them?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (8 May 1996)
Data on legionnaires ' infections are the subject of a surveillance network funded by the Commission . This system, called the European working group for legionnaires' infections, includes the collection and analysis of data from 24 countries , including the Member States (except for Luxembourg), Croatia, the Czech Republic , Malta, Norway, Russia, the Slovak Republic , Switzerland and Turkey . Its objective is to rapidly identify clusters which may indicate a common source and to alert forthwith the countries participating in this network . The network was created in 1987 . The collection centre , initially located at Stockholm , has been since 1 July 1993 the Communicable Disease Surveillance Centre at Collindale (London). 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 1 13
The Commission is keen to develop networks of this kind at Community level and for other communicable diseases, as can be seen from the Communication on surveillance networks for communicable diseases in the Community and the proposal for a Parliament and Council Decision on the creation of a network for the epidemiological surveillance and monitoring of communicable diseases in the Community ( J ), currently under examination . Moreover, health indicators for Turkey may be obtained from the European regional office of the World Health Organisation, which covers this country and all the Member States .
(') COM(96) 78 final , 7.3 . 1 996 .
(96/C 217/162) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0777/96 by Gerardo Fernandez-AIbor (PPE) to the Commission (1 April 1996)
Subject: Disparities in family allowances in the EU Member States
According to the findings of the Eurostat survey , between 1980 and 1991 , the EU Member States spent 15 times as much as Spain on family benefits . A Spanish woman would need to have 16 children to receive the allowance which a British woman receives for one child .
While in most Member States of the Union family allowances are not linked to income , in Spain the allowances paid by the government are based on minimum income levels, which disqualifies the majority of families .
Does the Commission intend to tackle such disparities by proposing a family allowances policy which ensures that all European families receive equivalent allowances and rules out flagrant disparities such as those currently affecting Spanish families?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
The fixing of family allowances is within the sole discretion of the Member States . The only competence of the Commission in this area is to make sure that citizens living in another Member State than of their origin do not suffer discrimination . Futhermore the European observatory on national family policies monitors the measures in favour of families and reports on them on an annual basis .
(96/C 217/ 163) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0778/96 by Angela Billingham (PSE) to the Commission (21 March 1996)
Subject: Price entry system
The Commission has agreed to import at a reduced rate for 1996 a certain quantity of oranges from third countries for the production of fresh orange juice . On a proposal by Commissioner Franz Fishier, the Commission decided to open a tariff quota of 12 000 tonnes, valid until the end of March, for which the entry price will be reduced by around ECU 10 per 100 kg compared to the normal entry price of ECU 36.9/100 kg .
The action was taken following representation from the orange juice industry in the UK to the Commission . The fresh juice industry is unable to source suitable material on a year-round basis from within the EU and has to source from third countries for the period from December to May . Due to the application of entry prices on oranges under the GATT agreement, it was no longer possible to ensure an adequate supply of oranges for the production of fresh orange juice . The loss of this industry could directly affect the employment of 5700 people in the UK . No C 217/ 1 14 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
What action is the Commission proposing to take for 1997 to ensure that oranges intended for processing are imported at a reduced entry price from third countries? Could the Commission take action to ensure that in 1997 , the fresh juice industry in the UK and throughout Europe can purchase oranges destined for squeezing from third countries at a reduced entry price for the full period in which they are unable to source them from the EU i.e . December to May?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (12 April 1996)
In January of this year the Commission took a transitional measure , Regulation (EC) n 0 37/96 ('), opening a quota at a reduced entry price for 12 000 tonnes of oranges imported for processing during the period from 1 December 1995 until 31 March 1996 .
At the moment, the Commission is making inquiries in the producer Member States in order to check the availability of the varieties of oranges requested by the United Kingdom industry for the production of freshly squeezed juice .
The Commission will examine the results of these inquiries and propose the appropriate measures for the future .
C ) OJ L 9 , 12.1.1996 .
(96/C 217/ 164) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0793/96 by Robin Teverson (ELDR) to the Commission (3 April 1996)
Subject: ERASMUS
Are there any funding changes in the ERASMUS programme in the European Union and more specifically any increases or decreases in the funding allocation for the United Kingdom? In view of the continued increases in EU student numbers , what steps does the Commission intend to take not only to safeguard existing ERASMUS allocations but also ensure that they keep up with the student population ?
Answer given by Mrs Cresson on behalf of the Commission (13 May 1996)
The Erasmus programme forms an integral part of the new Community programme Socrates , which was adopted by the Council and the Parliament on 14 March 1995 (')•
The Community budget agreed for the implementation of the Socrates programme , for the period 1995-1999, is 850 MECU . According to the terms of the decision establishing the programme , the budget for Chapter I — Erasmus , may not be less than 55% of the total budget for Socrates .
The budget distribution between the Member States of the part provided for student mobility grants (Chapter I — Action 2), is calculated according to parameters given in the decision itself. As far as the United Kingdom allocation is concerned in 1996, there is a slight decrease compared with 1995 , due mainly to the new factor that has been introduced relating to distance .
Despite the importance of student mobility , and the constant increase of Community funding , the Community budget alone cannot fund total student demand for mobility . For this purpose , the Commission urges the Member State authorities and higher education institutions to try to secure complementary funding . Moreover, the status 'Erasmus student' is now independent of 'Erasmus grant holder', thus allowing students who can afford to fund their own mobility costs to participate in Erasmus without grants, and students who have special needs to have their grant increased .
C ) OJ L n° 87 , 20.4.1995 . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 1 15
(96/C 217/ 165) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0800/96 by Jésus Cabezón Alonso (PSE) and Juan Izquierdo Collado (PSE) to the Commission (3 April 1996)
Subject: Imports of saffron from Iran
The appearance on the EU markets of saffron from Iran has had highly unfavourable effects on Spanish producers in this area .
In the Spanish region of Castile-La Mancha, 20 000 people are employed in saffron production .
Iranian saffron is of inferior quality , and is placed on the EU market at prices which destroy any possibility of competition on an equal basis .
Is the Commission aware of this state of affairs?
What measures has it adopted , or what measures does it intend to adopt, to protect this EU product?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (24 April 1996)
Saffron is imported into the Community at a rate of 10% duty . The common organisation of the market in saffron and other spices , is covered by Council Regulation (EEC) 827/68 (')•
In 1994 , the most recent year for which complete figures are available, imports of saffron from Iran amounted to 30 tonnes (worth 7.4 MECU) which was 55% of the total volume of saffron imported into the Community and represents approximately a doubling of the level of recent years . In the same year Spanish exports of saffron (including intra-Community trade) were 45 tonnes (worth 14.1 MECU).
In the absence of reliable production and price data for saffron , it is difficult to draw conclusions about the effect of Iranian imports . The Commission will be pleased to examine any more detailed information on these imports and any detrimental effects on Community markets and production .
(') OJ L 151 , 30.6.1968 , most recently amended by Council Regulation (EC) 3290/94 (OJ L 349 , 31.12.1994).
(96/C 217/ 166) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0801/96 by Cristiana Muscardim (NI), Amedeo Amadeo (NI), Roberta Angelilli (NI), Spalato Bellere (NI), Sebastiano Musumeci (NI), Antonio Trizza (NI), Marco Celiai (NI), Gastone Parigi (NI) and Salvatore Tatarella (NI) to the Commission (3 April 1996)
Subject: Litigation in connection with the second licensing round for GSM mobile telephones in Italy
When the call was made for tenders for the second round of GSM licences,first in Italy, then in Spain and finally in Belgium, the Commission initially allowed the tendering procedure to take its course, and it was only after the procedure had been closed and, in the case of Italy , the licences had actually been awarded that it began to voice its disapproval of the inclusion, among the terms of the call for tenders , of the requirement for competitors to make a financial offer .
Moreover, in the three cases in question , which were all very similar, it was only in the case of Italy that a formal decision was taken against the government , requesting a reply within just three months, while in the case of the other two states no formal steps were taken and no deadline was set for any action to be taken by them .
Following the Commission's decision, the Italian State , the main mobile telephone operator (TIM) and the fixed-link telephone services operator (Telecom Italia) were obliged to bring proceedings before both the Court of Justice and the Tribunal of First Instance . No C 217/ 1 16 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Why, however, was it only in the case of Italy that the Commission was in such a hurry to close the matter which , moreover, it had taken up so rigorously and so belatedly that it adopted the unusual procedure of separating the delivery of its formal decision winding up the affair from any discussion of the measures decided?
Does this not reinforce the unfortunate impression that the Commission wished to take advantage of a temporary power vacuum in Italy by a display of the most extraordinary zeal in relation to a Community country?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (24 April 1996)
One of the Commission's priorities has been to open up mobile and personal communications to competition . Well before Directive 96/2/EC (') was adopted on 16 January 1996 , it instituted infringement proceedings against those Member States that were maintaining the public operator's monopoly for the supply of GSM services , namely Italy , Belgium and Ireland .
In the course of those proceedings , it emerged that the three Member States ' selection of a second operator was to be based on an auction . As soon as it discovered this , the Commission drew their attention to the fact that such a selection procedure would inevitably distort competition . Unlike in the case of Belgium and Ireland , the Commission was unable , in the case of Italy , to react before the deadline for receiving tenders expired since it did not receive the relevant details from the Italian Government until after the tendering procedure had been completed .
Before selecting the second GSM operator, the Belgian and Irish Governments gave a written undertaking that they would require the public operator to pay a similar fee . By contrast , the Italian Government made no specific proposal . The Commission was thus obliged to adopt a formal decision on 4 October 1995 enjoining Italy to notify such measures . That decision was therefore unrelated to the political situation in Italy .
The purpose of decisions taken under Article 90(3 ) of the EC Treaty is to put a stop to infringementswith ,the Member States concerned invariably being asked to notify the Commission of the measures taken in order to bring the situation back into line with Community law . In "the case at issue , a number of approaches could be adopted in order to put an end to the infringement , which places the public operator at an unfair competitive advantage in the Italian GSM market . It is up to the Italian Government, and not the Commission , to choose between the alternative solutions . In its letter of 18 January 1996 , the Italian Government listed the corrective measures that it intended to take in order to implement the decision : — immediate transposai of Directives 96/2/EC and 96/ 1 9/EC ( 2 ) by means of specific laws that inter alia would permit the second GSM operator to use without restriction its own , alternative infrastructure in order to provide its service ; — non-discriminatory access for both mobile operators to the GSM frequencies (890-960 MHz); — allocation of DCS 1 800 frequencies to OPI (Ommibel Pronto Italia) under its licence , and authorization to operate this service once a third mobile operator has the opportunity to become established on the market, and in any event not later than 1 January 1998 ; — a 25% reduction in the charges for interconnection between OPI' s mobile GSM network and Telecom Ital ia' s switched telephone network in 1996 and 1997 , up to an amount of LIT 60 000 million .
The Commission has confirmed that it would regard these measures as sufficient to comply with the decision , and it is now awaiting their implementation before formally terminating the proceedings .
C ) OJ No L 20 , 26.1.96, p . 59 . ( 2 ) OJ No L 74 , 22.3.96, p . 13 . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 1 17
(96/C 217/167) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0805/96 by Alexandras Alavanos (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (3 April 1996)
Subject: Reducation in the basic price of sheep and goatmilk — consequences for stockbreeders
Greek stockbreeders are vigorously protesting against the excessively low prices of sheep and goatmilk and the small amounts taken up by cheese producers . This situation is partly due to the fact that the basic price of sheep and goatmilk is steadily falling, unlike that of cows ' milk . Moreover, mass imports of white cheese and milk powder have contributed to the establishment of stocks of feta cheese exceeding 40 000 tonnes .
What immediate and long-term measures does the Commission intend to take to alleviate the plight of stockbreeders and to absorb existing stocks ?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (23 April 1996)
Unlike cows ' milk, sheep's milk and its by-products are not covered by any price guarantee under the common organization of the market in milk and milk products . Sheep's milk production is not subject to the constraints of the milk quota system and so can be developed unrestrictedly . The market in ewe's milk cheese is supported by a number of measures financed by the European Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF), including mainly export refunds for this entire category of cheese and the granting of aid for the private storage of Kefalotyri and Kasseri . The Commission recently decided on the conditions for granting aid for the storage year 1996-97 for the latter types of cheese . The Commission has taken into consideration the specific and difficult situation regarding ewe's milk cheese by making less of a reduction in the refunds on it than in the refunds on other cheese .
The Commission has authorized the Greek Government to use some of the funds available for supplying foodstuffs to the poorest sections of the population for buying feta cheese on the market. This should help reduce surplus stocks of the product in the short term .
The Commission has no other way of securing a sustainable increase in the consumption of ewe's milk and cheese, the relatively high prices of which undermine their competitive position on the market . There is a possibility, therefore, that the market structure should be improved by adapting supply to demand .
(96/C 217/ 168) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0806/96 by James Elles (PPE) to the Commission (3 April 1996)
Subject: Time-share resale scam
A constituent of mine, Mrs Sheila Younger, has fallen victim to the ' time-share resale scam'. This is where a third party approaches the owner of a time-share and offers to sell the time-share for a fee . Needless to say, the unwanted time-share does not get sold even after the special sales fee has been paid . In these instances , the citizen finds himself still burdened with an unwanted time-share and that much poorer for having paid a fee to a dishonest sales agent .
Has the Commission done any research into the operation of these types of scams and is there any way to better protect the interests of citizens who become involved with time-share schemes?
Answer given by Mrs Bonmo on behalf of the Commission (13 May 1996)
On 26 October 1994 the Parliament and Council adopted Directive 94/47/EC on the protection of purchasers in respect of certain aspects of contracts relating to the purchase of the right to use immoveable properties on a timeshare basis (')• No C 217/ 1 18 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
As indicated in the title , the Directive concerns only aspects relating to timeshare contracts and not aspects — such as the case referred to by the Honourable Member ('timeshare resale scam') — relating to commercial practices which may be applied not only to timeshares but to any other product or service .
However the minimal character of the Directive allows Member States to adopt or maintain provisions which are more favourable as regards the protection of purchasers in the field of timeshares .
C ) OJ No L 280 , 29.10.1994 .
(96/C 217/ 169) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0817/96 by Marie-Paule Kestelijn-Sierens (ELDR) to the Commission (3 April 1996)
Subject: Evaluation of Project 1992
At the end of the 1 980' s Cecchini , in cooperation with the Commission departments , carried out an ex-ante evaluation of the costs and benefits of Project 1992 .
Does the Commission intend to carry out an ex-post assessment now that more than three years have passed since the entry into force of the internal market?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (23 April 1996)
Under Resolution 1218/92 of the Council of 7 December 1992 ('), the Commission is required 'to provide an overall analysis of the effectiveness of measures taken in creating the single market, taking particular account of promoting throughout the Community a harmonious and balanced development of economic activities , sustainable and non-inflationary growth respecting the environment, a high degree of convergence of economic performance , a high level of employment and of social protection , the raising of the standard of living and quality of life , economic and social cohesion and solidarity among Member States . This analysis could , in addition , consider the impact of improving the competitiveness of European business in world markets'.
The Commission is currently conducting a major review covering the impact of single market measures on manufacturing and services sectors , on the development of infrastructures , on the dismantling of barriers, on trade , investment and competition . The aggregate impact on the Community economy as well as that of individual regions will also be assessed .
Work is well underway and it is expected that the Commission will communicate the results of this evaluation to the Council and the Parliament before the end of the current year .
C ) OJ No C 334 , 18.12.1992 .
(96/C 217/ 170) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0820/96 by Francisco Lucas Pires (PPE) to the Commission (3 April 1996)
Subject: Community AIDS programmes
Do Community AIDS programmes provide for any form of support for the construction of reception and treatment centres by private social welfare institutions ? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 1 19
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
In accordance with Article 129 of the EC Treaty , Community action in the field of public health must be directed towards the prevention of diseases , by promoting research into their causes and their transmission, as well as towards health information and education .
Within this framework, the programme of Community action on the prevention of AIDS and certain other communicable diseases ( 1996 to 2000) ('), adopted by the European Parliament and the Council on 29 March 1996 , provides for a whole range of actions concerning the surveillance and monitoring of AIDS , the fight against its transmission , information and education for the public in general and for certain target groups, exchanges of experience and information concerning modes of assistance for those testing seropositive and for those infected with AIDS , as well as the fight against discrimination .
Under the terms of Article 129 of the EC Treaty, the Commission's Community action programme does not provide for - any direct support for the construction of reception and treatment céntres for those with HIV/AIDS .
(') OJ L 95 , 16.4.1996 .
(96/C 217/ 171 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0834/96 by Amedeo Amadeo (NI) to the Commission (12 April 1996)
Subject: Employment
At the recent summits held in Brussels , Corfu and Essen , combating youth unemployment was defined as one of the European Union's main priorities . Council Decision 94/819/EC (') of 6 December 1994 establishing an action programme for the implementation of a European Community vocational training policy, based on the proposals of the White Paper, defines some of the basic premises for developing valid, effective vocational training strategies for combating youth unemployment .
Does the Commission not consider that it would be beneficial to introduce a programme to supplement wage costs for young jobseekers ? The aim of this programme would be to contribute, by providing support over a limited period of time, to creating and safeguarding jobs , thereby offering young unemployed people guarantees of employment . Young people who have been unemployed for over 6 months and who are not taking part in a training scheme must be able to have access to the job market on the basis of practical work experience . Support should be provided for at least a year and should correspond to at least 50% of wages , on the basis of the rates of pay in force . It should be dependent on an employment contract for an unlimited period . The programme should place particular emphasis on transnational employment .
(') OJ L 340 , 29.12.1994, p . 8 .
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
The conclusions of the Essen European Council , which were again endorsed by the Cannes and Madrid Councils, highlighted the needs of young people as a priority for Member States . In adopting the single report presented to them by Ecofin and the Employment Council, heads of state and government issued the following mandate in favour of young people :
'Member States and management and labour should ensure a proper pathway to their integration in the labour market. All young people should be provided with the level of education, training and work experience needed to make them employable'.
Member States policies for addressing the issue of youth unemployment are articulated in their multi-annual programmes, drawn up following the European Council at Essen . In particular they are to be found in response to priority 1 (increasing investment in education and training), priority 3 (reducing non-wage labour costs) and priority 5 (measures to help groups hard hit by unemployment. No C 217/ 120 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Employment policies are essentially the responsibility of Member States and are determined according to their individual priorities, and subject to internal budgetary considerations and constraints . Whilst the Commission can seek to identify and disseminate good practice, competence in this area rests with Member States .
(96/C 217/ 172) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0838/96 by Cristiana Muscardini (NI) to the Commission (12 April 1996)
Subject: The introduction of mobile operating theatres
The health services in Israel are unfortunately required all too often to cope with dire emergencies . In Europe , as well , it might be an idea to introduce a number of ambulances , in addition to ordinary ambulances and emergency vehicles with nursing staff, equipped with operating theatres and staffed by medical personnel from casualty departments who could perform emergency operations on the spot .
Is such a service already in operation in any of the Member States? Could the Commission not in any case propose that the Community Member States make provision for a number of ambulances (depending on the population of individual regions) of this kind with mobile operating theatres to carry out emergency treatment which could save lives ?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (8 May 1996)
The national civil protection services of at least six Member States are equipped with mobile surgery units, and these can very swiftly be made available to any other Member State that has suffered a major natural or technological disaster and needs some additional units to address the situation .
This support in terms of specific resources is provided in the context of Community cooperation in the field of civil protection , on the basis of the Council Resolution of 8 July 1991 on improving mutual aid between Member States in the event of natural or technological disaster (').
C ) OJ No C 198 , 27.7.1991 .
(96/C 217/ 173) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0843/96 by Concepcio Ferrer (PPE) to the Commission (12 April 1996)
Subject: Action to combat xenophobia
In view of the announcement by the Commission of initiatives relating to the temporary protection arrangements for refugees , asylum , immigration and urban delinquency and , in particular, its obvious determination to launch concerted action against racism and xenophobia ;
Having regard to the simultaneous efforts in this field by the Council of Europe by means of its draft protocol on the cultural rights of minorities and in view of its call for speedy ratification of the European Charter on regional and minority languages and the framework convention ;
In view of the Council of Europe's undoubted experience in such matters and the close relationship which has historically linked the Union with such a distinguished institution ;
1 . Does the Commission not consider that there should be close cooperation between the two organizations to enable them to achieve greater success in their, fight against xenophobia and their efforts to protect the rights of minorities? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/121
2 . To what extent do such initiatives by the Commission reflect the spirit of the abovementioned Council of Europe draft documents?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (15 May 1996) The Commission considers that, in the matter of combating racism and xenophobia, cooperation with the Council of Europe needs to be strengthened . In its recent Communication on racism, xenophobia and anti-semitism, the Commission outlined the measures which it intends taking to this end ('). The Commission monitors closely the activities undertaken by the Council of Europe against racism and xenophobia, especially those undertaken by the European Youth Campaign against Racism, Xenophobia, Anti-semitism and Intolerance, the European Committee on Migration (CDMG) and the European Commission against Racism and Intolerance (ECRI). Naturally , the results of these activities are taken into account whenever it seems relevant and practicable to do so . The Commission also considers that cooperation with the Council of Europe needs to be strengthened in regard to the promotion and safeguarding of regional and minority languages and cultures . Accordingly, the Commission keeps a close eye on the Council of Europe's activities in this field, particularly with regard to the ratification of the European Charter of Regional or Minority Languages .
C ) COM(95 ) 653 .
(96/C 217/ 174) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0846/96 by Carles-Alfred Gasoliba i Bôhm (ELDR) to the Commission (12 April 1996) Subject: Exchange of non-university teachers under the Socrates programme According to Action 1 of the Socrates programme on school associations for the development of European educational projects there are grants available to facilitate exchanges of teachers for a maximum period of four weeks .
In the case of the United Kingdom it is extremely difficult, if not to say virtually impossible, to organize such exchanges since applications from other Community countries have been blocked on the basis of a statement by the authorities concerned to the effect that there are no teachers available for such exchanges . Does the Commission not consider that the reasons why applications from other Community countries have been blocked should be investigated? What action is the Commission planning to take in order to solve this problem, which runs counter to the spirit of the Socrates programme?
Answer given by Mrs Cresson on behalf of the Commission (2 May 1996) In the framework of the first year ( 1995-1996) of the implementation of Comenius Action 1 all the Member States participated in the teacher exchanges provided for in the partnerships between European schools, without reporting any particular difficulties . The United Kingdom proposed 1 13 teacher exchanges (out of a quota of 100) and Spain proposed 94 (out of a quota of 80). However, the Commission will contact the national agencies responsible for this decentralised measure in order to ensure its smooth implementation. No C 217/122 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/ 175) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0851/96 by Hans-Gert Poettering (PPE) to the Commission (12 April 1996)
Subject: European pensioner's identity document
German pensioners have recently been refused a reduction in public transport fares in the Netherlands even though Netherlands pensioners have been allowed to purchase tickets at reduced prices . This was justified on the grounds that these were not pensioners according to Netherlands law .
I therefore ask the Commission
1 . Is there a uniform European pensioner's identity document?
2 . If not, is such a document necessary to be able to take advantage of the same concessions as are available to pensioners in the country of temporary residence concerned?
3 . What action will the Commission take to ensures that any such misunderstandings can be avoided in future?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
There is no common European proof of pensioner status and there is no plan to propose harmonisation of Member States ' policies in this area. There is however a Commission Recommendation of 10 May 1989 (') for the introduction of a common 'over sixties card' which would make existing rights of older people visible, especially when travelling outside their own Member State . No Member State has so far chosen to implement this recommendation . Portugal has however recently established a working group to examine the issue .
The Commission is currently engaged , with non governmental organizations , in identifying measures by which progress might be made towards better access by older people to the concessions to which they are entitled . The aim is to develop models which Member States could adapt to meet their own particular circumstances . This could eventually provide a common basis for reciprocal benefits and mutual recognition within the Community . The results of a feasibility study should be available in mid 1 997 .
(') OJ L 144 of 27.5.1989 .
(96/C 217/ 176) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0852/96 by David Hallam (PSE) to the Commission (12 April 1996)
Subject: European Monitoring Centre for Racism and Xenophobia
Which communication did Commissioner Flynn refer to when replying to my question E-2750/95 (') about the establishment of a European Monitoring Centre for Racism and Xenophobia, and what is the date of its publication?
(') OJ C 340 , 18.12.1995 , p . 53 .
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (15 May 1996)
On 13 December 1995 the Commission adopted a Communication on racism, xenophobia and antisemitism and a proposal for a Council Decision designating 1997 as European Year against Racism (')• 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/123
This Communication was forwarded to Parliament by letter of 22 January 1996 .
C ) COM(95 ) 653 final
(96/C 217/177 WRITTEN QUESTION P-0855/96 by Herbert Bosch (PSE) to the Commission (2 April 1996) Subject: Combating fraud In the 1996 ' Fight against Fraud' Work Programme the Commission states that it will consider the possibility of 'extending from agriculture to other areas the system of disallowing finance', as requested by the Madrid European Council . 1 . How often has the European Commission disallowed finance in the agricultural field?
2 . What amount was disallowed?
3 . Were there any differences from one Member State to another? 4 . What were the principal reasons for finance being disallowed?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (24 April 1996) The Commission advances to the Member States the funds necessary to finance the agricultural expenditure charged to the guarantee section of the European guarantee and guidance fund (EAGGF). Each year, the Commission verifies the expenditure made , the accuracy of the Member States' accounts , and the compliance of the expenditure with Community rules . These verifications are largely undertaken on-the-spot in the Member States ' central and regional services , and on the beneficiaries ' premises . When its verifications are completed, the Commission takes a decision to clear the! annual accounts of the Member States, and to refuse the financing of that expenditure which did not comply with Community rules , in particular when the Member States ' controls over expenditure were inadequate to prevent and detect fraud and irregularities . This annual clearance of accounts procedure (RechnungsabschluGverfahren) is laid down in Council Regulation 729/70 (')• The total expenditure refused has ranged from 384 MECU (clearance of the 1989 accounts) to 1 518 MECU ( 1991 accounts). The 1992 clearance procedure is not yet complete . 843 MECU has beeh refused by a first decision taken on 10 April 1996 . The annual clearance decision concerns all Member States , and all are treated equally in the procedure . However, the amounts refused differ between Member States according to the relative strengths and weaknesses of their control systems . The most frequent grounds for refusal of all or part of the expenditure under the different common agricultural policy measures concern deficiencies in control procedures, for example the ineffectiveness of controls, or their insufficient number . The largest sums concern the failures of certain Member States to apply the milk quota regime over the years 1989 to 1993 .
C ) OJ L 94, 28.4.1970 .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 178) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0872/96 by Clive Needle (PSE) to the Commission (2 April 1996) Subject: Removal of certain publications for sale by W.H. Smith The retail publications distributor W.H. Smith has removed approximately 300 smaller circulation titles from its shops in the UK including the excellent forum for political debate 'TRIBUNE' newspaper. Will the Commission investigate this matter to determine if it breaches competition regulations as a matter of urgency before jobs are lost in this industry ? No C 217/124 HÊN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (25 April 1996)
The examination of competition issues arising from the removal by a distributor of certain publications from its retail outlets is a matter which in the first instance falls for consideration by the United Kingdom competition authorities . The Office of fair trading (OFT) has been monitoring changes that have been taking place in the distribution of publications in general since the implementation of remedies to address a number of competition problems identified by the Monopolies and mergers commission in its report on newspaper distribution of December 1993 .
In addition to changes in distribution , technological developments such as desk-top publishing have resulted in a multiplication of the number of titles available . Consequently , commercial decisions have to be made as to which titles should be stocked . Although some low-circulation publications may no longer be sold through the usual outlets , it is nevertheless normally possible to obtain titles on subscription direct from publishers or their distributors .
The Commission has no intention at present to investigate the distributor's retail policy . This is for two reasons — the absence of information indicating that trade between Member States has been affected and more importantly , because the OFT is actively monitoring competition in this sector.
(96/C 217/ 179) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0882/96 by Maartje van Putten (PSE) to the Commission (17 April 1996)
Subject: Involvement of politicians in the illegal trade in timber in Cambodia and Thailand
Is the Commission aware of reports (') asserting that politicians in Bangkok and Phnom Penh are involved in the authorization of logging activities by foreign enterprises to such an extent that virtually all valuable tropical timber in Cambodia (a large proportion of which is still unfelled) is already sold?
Is the Commission also aware of the fact that the authorization of such logging is not the result of a democratic decision-making process but rather of extra-parliamentary procedures on the basis of decisions taken by individual politicians who themselves obtain large financial benefits from such decisions?
In view of the high level of European Union development aid to Cambodia (nearly US$ 93 million),
1 . Has the Commission investigated the reports of illegal logging further or is it still in the process of doing so?
2 . In the event that such an investigation were to confirm these reports , would the Commission be prepared to remind the governments of Cambodia and Thailand of their responsibilities and to urge them to put a stop to these illegal activities , if necessary on pain of a reduction in financial aid?
0 ) The Times, 1 March 1996 .
Answer given by Mr Marin on behalf of the Commission (30 April 1996)
The Commission is aware of the recent report by Global witness on illegal logging in Cambodia . The alleged involvement of Thai companies in illegal logging in Cambodia has been touched on before by the Commission .
The Commission has contacted the governments concerned and received the assurance that they were not involved in any kind of illegal activities . The Commission will continue to express its concern , and is prepared to raise this issue again in the course of normal exchanges with these governments . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 125
(96/C 217/180) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0885/96 by Jesus Cabezon Alonso (PSE) to the Commission (17 April 1996)
Subject: European works councils On 22 September 1996 the deadline for transposing into national law Council Directive 94/45/EC (') of 22 September 1994, on works councils in Community-scale undertakings, will expire .
What progress has been made with such transposition in the various EU Member States?
(') OJL254, 30.9.1994, p. 64.
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (15 May 1996)
In Norway (') and Belgium, the social partners at national level have entered into agreements on the procedures for transposing Directive 94/45/EC . In connection with these agreements , transference acts covering points not dealt with by the social partners are still needed . In Italy , Portugal and Iceland 1 , the social partners are in the process of negotiating agreements on transposition of the Directive .
In Belgium , Denmark , Spain , France, Ireland, the Netherlands, Austria, Finland , Sweden and Norway , bills have already been tabled in the national parliaments , or will be in the coming weeks . In Greece , Luxembourg and Liechtenstein 1 , bills are currently being drafted .
(') Covered by Directive 94/45/EC under the terms of the Agreement on the European Economic Area .
(96/C 217/181 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0891/96 by Karin Rns-j0rgensen (ELDR) to the Commission (2 April 1996)
Subject: Intrastat statistical system
Commission Regulation No 3046/92 (') on statistics relating to the trading of goods between Member States lays down that firms in the EU must supply import and export data to Intrastat . For small and medium-sized undertakings (SMUs) in particular this requirement can entail considerable extra bookkeeping costs .
Given the experience acquired, does the Commission intend to review the provisions on reporting to Intrastat in the near future so as to ease the statistical burden on firms?
Given the general desire to simplify administrative formalities for SMUs , is the Commission aware of the difficulties they have in supplying eight-figure goods codes and reporting every month? Is there any possibility of basing Intrastat statistics on e.g . quarterly reports?
C ) OJ L 307, 23.10.1992 , p . 27
Answer given by Mr de Silguy on behalf of the Commission (7 May 1996)
The Community and its Member States compile statistics relating to the trading of goods between Member States on the basis of Council Regulation No 3330/91 of 7 November 1991 ('). In accordance with this regulation, a new system for collecting data on intra-Community trade in goods (Intrastat) was set up in all the Member States . The Intrastat system replaced the previous system based on customs formalities and documentation , which were abolished within the Community on 1 January 1993 . No C 217/ 126 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Intrastat has been designed to ease the statistical burden on enterprises as far as possible without diminishing the reliability of the statistics . Two-thirds of the parties responsible for providing information have been exempted from all formalities thanks to the introduction of a system of statistical thresholds . Those enterprises which still need to make statistical declarations have to provide much less information than under the previous system and have access to electronic data processing packages (electronic forms).
These simplifying measures have , however, come up against certain constraints, particularly as regards the need for up-to-date detailed information broken down by product and partner country . The Commission has , in fact, noted that it is the representatives of enterprises themselves , i.e . the trade federations , which are insisting that a very detailed product classification (8-digit combined nomenclature) and monthly statistics be retained .
Eurostat, the Statistical Office of the European Communities , recently conducted a seminar and an opinion poll , both of which again confirmed the often conflicting opinions on Intrastat held by the parties responsible for providing the information and those using this information . The Commission is seeking to optimise the operation of the Intrastat system and is continuing its efforts to simplify the tasks of the parties responsible for providing information, particularly small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs). Under a recent initiative to simplify legislation for the internal market, the Intrastat system was selected as a pilot project, and proposals will be put forward for a whole series of practical measures to simplify the system (concerning the product classification , mode of transport, statistical value). These will then be quickly put into effect.
(') OJ L 316 of 16 November 1991 .
(96/C 217/ 182) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0893/96 by Daniel Féret (NI) to the Commission (11 April 1996)
Subject: Recognition by the European Union of qualifications in cosmetic surgery
Despite the growing demand in the ill-defined area of cosmetic surgery the laws governing the profession within the European Union differ significantly, which often leads to abuse or treatment by unqualified practitioners , thus putting patients at risk .
The EU should therefore recognize cosmetic surgery as a medical specialism so as to enable suitably qualified doctors to establish themselves freely anywhere within the EU and to ensure that the relevant medical qualification, once acquired, is legally protected .
Does the Commission not think that there should be appropriate initiatives (with due respect for the subsidiarity principle) in the form of a Council recommendation and could it not submit a proposal right away with a view to securing recognition of a cosmetic surgery qualification within the EU ?
Answer given by Mr Monti on behalf of the Commission (23 April 1996)
Council Directive 93/ 16/EEC to facilitate the free movement of doctors and the mutual recognition of their diplomas, certificates and other evidence of formal qualifications (') already provides for the recognition of training as specialist in cosmetic surgery . In accordance with Articles 6 and 7 of the Directive , cosmetic surgery is automatically recognized between all Member States except Germany . In the fourteen Member States where it leads to the award of an automatically recognized qualification , the training must satisfy minimum conditions as laid down in the Directive, and in particular in Articles 24 and 27 .
(') OJ No L 165 , 7.7.93 . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 127
(96/C 217/ 183 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0894/96 by Anne André-Léonard (ELDR) to the Commission ( 11 April 1996)
Subject: Renewal of the exemption from Article 85(1 ) of the Treaty on European Union applied for in 1993 by UIP
The Commission has still not taken a decision on the renewal of the exemption from Article 85(1 ) of the Treaty on European Union applied for in 1993 by UIP .
UIP therefore continues to operate on the European market in contravention of the Community competition rules .
This state of affairs undermines the system for the production and distribution of European films , which is paradoxical in view of the policy which the EU is supposed to be following in the audio-visual sector (MEDIA II programme , cross-border television directive).
What action is the Commission intending to take to establish effective competition rules for the European audio-visual sector?
Answer given by Mr Van Miert on behalf of the Commission (26 April 1996)
The audiovisual sector is not exempt in any particular way from the application of the Community competition rules . It has indeed been subject to them for quite some time , as the judgment delivered by the Court of Justice on 30 April 1974 in Sacchi demonstrates .
As the Honourable Member notes , competition policy in the audiovisual sector exists alongside other, more sectoral Community policies such as ' Media II ' or the draft revised version of the cross-border television Directive . Such policies have different legal bases and pursue different objectives . Because they are coordinated , the relationships between them are complementary and not antagonistic .
As far as the case specifically referred to by the Honourable Member is concerned , the joint subsidiary United International Pictures (UIP) was , until 26 July 1993 , covered by an exemption decision adopted on 12 July 1989 . UIP , which distributes the products of its three parent companies , subsequently applied for the exemption to be renewed . In examining the application , the Commission has had to look into the structure and conduct of the joint subsidiary . The object of this exercise is to assess the economic effects of exemption . If the overall effects were harmful , the Commission would not agree to the parties ' application for exemption . In examining such effects , the Commission takes account of the difficulties - of which it is of course aware - facing European film producers and distributors . From a technical point of view, the Commission is bound to apply the criteria set out in Article 85(3), which means that it has to take account, on the one hand , of the developments in the main economic indicators underlying its 1989 decision and , on the other, of the extent to which UIP' s conduct has been in line with the undertakings given in connection with the decision . It must also be examined whether UIP has contributed to improving the production and distribution of films , while allowing users and consumers (i.e . cinema operators and film viewers ) a fair share of the resulting benefit . It was on the basis of this criterion that UIP was granted exemption , temporarily , in 1989 . Since the market is by its very nature one that is subject to fluctuations , it is not certain that the Commission will adopt the same position as before . Furthermore , the characteristics of the cinema industry , and in particular its complexity and its relative lack of transparency , combined with the need to investigate a number of allegations , mean that the Commission cannot as yet consider the facts at its disposal to be complete . It is therefore actively pursuing its investigations .
(96/C 217/ 184) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0911/96 by Christof Tannert (PSE) to the Commission (23 April 1996)
Subject: Community programmes for Berlin in 1995 and 1996
1 . What sums were granted in Community aid to the German ' Land' of Berlin in 1995 and 1996 ? No C 217/ 128 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
2 . What sums have been taken up so far?
3 . To which measures and programmes do (a) the sums allocated (b) the sums taken up apply?
Answer given by Mr Santer on behalf of the Commission (5 June 1996)
The Commission is collecting the information it needs to answer the question . It will communicate its findings as soon as possible .
(96/C 217/ 185 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0919/96 by Ulpu Iivari (PSE) to the Commission (23 April 1996)
Subject: Simplification of export subsidies for food products
Food products are exported from Finland to Russia with EU export subsidies . The consignments concerned can be very small , particularly in the case of those despatched to neighbouring regions , for example those supplied by meat processors direct to individual shops . Each consignment must be notified separately , which involves considerable paperwork . For example one Finnish food supplier had to complete a form concerning a consignment on which 1.43 Finnish marks was paid in export subsidy . The cost of processing the form is many times greater than this .
In view of the above , what will the Commission do to simplify the inconvenient and costly bureaucracy involved in exporting foodstuffs to neighbouring areas of third countries so as to avoid the necessity of submitting a separate notification for each consignment?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (30 May 1996)
The Commission has asked the Member State concerned for information regarding the facts raised to by the Honourable Member . It will inform him of its findings .
(96/C 2 1 7/ 1 86) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0922/96 by Jose Torres Couto (PSE) to the Commission (23 April 1996)
Subject: European Social Fund — Investments/Financing costs
According to the Commission's understanding , profits from investments which project organizers have made or have occasion to make using funds transferred to them constitute income accruing to the European Social Fund .
What is the Commission's attitude as regards the financing costs borne by project organizers when they are obliged to borrow money from banks in order to cope with lengthy delays in the transfer of the various ' instalments ' of funds and balances owing from Brussels to the Member States? Can the Commission give reasons in support of its position? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 129
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (15 May 1996)
According to the legislation in force (Article 21(1 ), (2) and (3) of Regulation (EEC) No 2082/93 (')) 'payments of financial assistance shall be made in accordance with the corresponding budgetary commitments to the national , regional or local authority or body designated for the purpose in the application submitted through the Member State concerned as a general rule within two months from receipt of an acceptable application'. The Commission scrupulously respects these deadlines . Provision is made in the same Article for a system of advances from the Commission to project organisers , covering up to 80% of the commitment .
Payments made by project managers to final beneficiaries must comply with Article 21(5) of Regulation (EEC) No 2082/93 which stipulates that 'Member States shall designate the authorities empowered to issue the certificates referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 and shall ensure that the beneficiaries receive the advances and payments as soon as possible , and as a general rule within three months of receipt of the appropriations by the Member State and provided that the beneficiaries ' applications fulfil the conditions necessary for payment to be made'.
The Commission checks national provisions relating to respect of the three-month deadline for the transfer of funds to the final beneficiaries in order to avoid cash deficits which might jeopardise the smooth implementation of the measures .
With regard to eligibility of the financing costs borne by project organisers , the Commission would draw the Honourable Member's attention to Article 2 of Regulation (EEC) No 2084/93 1 which stipulates that no provision is made for such expenditure .
Pursuant to Regulations (EEC) Nos 2081 /93 1 and 2082/93 , the Commission shall contribute to the cost of vocational training measures . If such measures generate income , in particular resulting from the use of advances received by project organisers , the cost of the measures is inevitably reduced . Therefore , in order to determine the real cost, these amounts must be considered as income from the measures .
(') OJ No L 193 , 31.7.1993 .
(96/C 217/ 187) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0966/96 by Christine Oddy (PSE) to the Commission (26 April 1996)
Subject: Regionalization of Objective 3 funds
Is the Commission aware of discussions in the UK to end allocation by sector of Objective 3 funds and instead to have open competition for funds at regional level?
What steps will the Commission take to ensure that the women's training sector will continue to receive funds at a national level via the Women's Training Network?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (23 May 1996)
The background to current discussions to end the allocation of objective 3 resources by sector in the United Kingdom is the submission to the Commission by the United Kingdom authorities of their plan for objective 3 for 1997-1999 . This plan forms the basis of the negotiations between the United Kingdom and the Commission upon the new single programming document (SPD) setting out the strategy , priorities and proposed implementation arrangements for the European social fund under objective 3 in the United Kingdom for the coming three years .
The plan submitted by the United Kingdom authorities on 7th February 1996 does not make detailed proposals for the implementation of the SPD . Nevertheless , the Commission is aware that the Department for education and No C 217/ 130 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
employment has recently undertaken a feasibility study on the régionalisation of the objective 3 programme and its delivery in the period 1997-1999 . Furthermore , the Commission is aware that ministers in the United Kingdom have not yet agreed detailed proposals on régionalisation . The timetable and exact arrangments for régionalisation will be discussed between the Commission and the United Kingdom authorities in negotiations on the new SPD .
It is the aim of the Commission to afford the wider objective 3 partnership every opportunity to exchange views on the optimum policy content and implementation structure for the new SPD . To this end , an extended objective 3 monitoring committee meeting will take place in the United Kingdom on 22 May at which all non-government partners , including the Women's training network , will have the opportunity to feed in to the process of negotiations . In addition , the Women's training network has already submitted a paper outlining its views on régionalisation to the Commission . The network's concern that they should continue the considerable progress already made in accessing ESF projects which are tailored to women's needs has been usefully expressed to the Commission . It is the firm intention of the Commission that the new SPD should facilitate an increase in the amount of provision of high quality equal opportunities than has been possible under the objective 3 SPD . This will be a central objective of the Commission when negotiations on the new SPD commence .
(96/C 217/ 188 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0967/96 by Christine Oddy (PSE) to the Commission (26 April 1996) Subject: Bullfighting Is the Commission aware of the deep concern of many people over bullfighting and that it is subsidized by EU funds ?
Are there any plans to end the subsidizing of bullfighting ?
Answer given by Mr Fischler on behalf of the Commission (3 June 1996) The Commission would refer the Honourable Member to its answer to Written Question E-546/96 by Mrs Crawley (')•
C ) OJ No C 185 , 25.6.1996 .
(96/C 217/ 189) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0970/96 by Christine Oddy (PSE) to the Commission (26 April 1996) Subject: CEMR Conference of Women Elected Representatives The final statement of the Council of European Municipalities and Regions (CEMR) Conference of Women Elected Representatives of Local and Regional Authorities held in Dublin in 1995 called for the promotion of legislative action in equal opportunities for men and women at decision-making levels and ensure equal representation of women within European institutions — what action will the Commission take as a result of this resolution ?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (15 May 1996) Regarding the promotion of legislative action in equal opportunities in decision-making , the Commission has presented a proposal for a Council Recommendation ('), which is currently being discussed by the Council . Parliament too is in the process of drawing up a report and an opinion on the Commission's proposal . 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/ 131
In its proposal , the Commission refers specifically to political representation at regional and local levels (point 4 . b).
C ) COM(95 ) 593 final .
(96/C 217/ 190) WRITTEN QUESTION P-0973/96 by Raymonde Dury (PSE) to the Commission (22 April 1996)
Subject: Living on campsites and weekend residential parks
In Belgium , and in the Wallonia region in particular, poor people are currently to be found living on campsites and in weekend residential parks .
This is a very worrying problem to which solutions are being sought as part of efforts to combat social exclusion .
1 . Does the same problem exist in other EU countries and , if so , which ones?
2 . Have any studies been made of the problem?
3 . Should the Commission not look into the matter so that anti-poverty programmes can take account of it?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (15 May 1996)
The Commission is not aware of any specific studies on poor people living on campsites and weekend residential parks . However, this issue has been dealt with in reports by non-governmental organisations , for example in the reports of the European Observatory for the Homeless coordinated by the European Federation of National Organisations Working with the Homeless (FEANTSA), to which the Commission provides regular financial support .
The subject of housing for excluded persons will be discussed at the informal meeting of housing ministers of the Member States which will be held in October 1996 in Ireland .
(96/C 217/ 191 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0995/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission (26 April 1996)
Subject: Economic consequences of a non-discrimination clause for disabled people in the Treaty on European Union
Since the conclusion of the IGC Reflection Group that the legal and economic consequences of a non-discrimination clause in favour of disabled people should be assessed, what action will the Commission take to fulfil this , bearing in mind its unequivocal support for the introduction of such a clause?
Will the Commission ensure such a study draws on international comparisons such as the Americans with Disabilities Act , as well as the full economic benefits of disabled people fully participating as employees and consumers in the Single Market?
Does the Commission still agree , as it did in its White Paper on Social Policy , that we cannot afford not to give rights of full participation to disabled people? No C 217/ 132 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (22 May 1996) On many occasions , and particularly in the White Paper on European Social Policy ('), the Commission has expressed its commitment to the fight against discrimination experienced by disabled people . In accordance with its social action programme , in 1996 the Commission will submit a communication to the Council and Parliament on this question . Moreover, through various comparative studies or pilot projects that it develops or supports, the Commission aims to demonstrate the economic gain that is represented by eliminating the obstacles preventing disabled people from full participation and from leading an independent life .
C ) COM (94) 333 final .
(96/C 217/ 192) WRITTEN QUESTION E-0996/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission (26 April 1996) Subject: Genuine participation by indigenous peoples in project ALA/93/55 in Guatemala Why has the Commission set up its own local consultative mechanism for operation of this project with only two unrepresentative groups of indigenous people? Does the Commission accept that there is a need to ensure participation from all 22 linguistic Mayan groups in Guatemala, and will it immediately set up such a structure in cooperation with the Organisation of Maya Peoples ' Organisations in Guatemala (COPMAGUA)?
Answer given by Mr Mann on behalf of the Commission (14 May 1996) The Commission is surprised by the Honourable Member's information that the consultative mechanism in connection with the implementation of the project in Guatemala involves only two 'unrepresentative groups of indigenous people'. This project was prepared and implemented on the basis of an extensive consultation process , in which all indigenous people in the region were free to participate . In this context, in Central America as a whole 135 indigenous people's organisations representing 55 ethnic groups have been or are already involved in participation . In the specific case of Guatemala, participation of the 22 linguistic Mayan groups in the country is assured by the fact that the Guatemala Academy of Mayan Languages , which represents all linguistic groups in the country , is collaborating in the project . It is important to point out that the structure of the project was conceived in such a way as to ensure that all Central American indigenous groups would be able to participate in it . This is why there is no need for any change to allow participation by the Organisation of Maya Peoples ' Organisations in Guatemala. However, certain divergencies within the indigenous groups themselves may result in a decision on their part to abstain from active involvement in the activities of the programme .
(96/C 217/ 193) WRITTEN QUESTION E-1003/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission (26 April 1996) Subject: Effectiveness of EU development programmes in Latin America What overall assessment does the Commission make of the effectiveness of its development cooperation programmes in Latin America, and precisely which independent evaluation studies have been completed since June 1994 which are available to Parliament? 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 2 7/ 133
Does the Commission propose to take any initiatives in relation to improving the quality of development programmes in Latin America, and can it precisely describe the options it is considering in this respect?
Answer given by Mr Marin on behalf of the Commission (21 May 1996)
As a rule the Commission carries out mid-term reviews and final evaluations of major projects in Latin America with a term of more than one year. These evaluations are performed by independent consultants and supervised according to guidelines approved by the Commission ('). It is worth mentioning that the Commission is preparing a manual for project evaluation and a manual for economical and financial analysis , the use of which will be mandatory for project evaluation , once approved by the Commission .
The Commission also carries out larger thematic evaluations such as country specific evaluations and the evaluation of support to micro-enterprises . They also include projects of minor financial involvement with a relatively short implementation period .
The Commission is constantly making efforts to introduce new methods and horizontal elements in project formulation and implementation in order to improve quality and ensure project survival . Lessons are drawn from the reviews and evaluations , and general principles concerning the effectiveness of development programmes (2 ) are used as tools in this endeavour . Special attention is given to the following matters : — general policies of the recipient country and the economic and administrative environment of the proposed area for cooperation . On a political level a continuous dialogue is maintained concerning the need for decentralization , democratization and respect for human rights ; — greater rigour in project selection , clearer and more realistic setting of objectives , greater flexibility in design , and quicker adjustment when needs are identified . However, it is pertinent to draw the attention to a serious shortcoming due to time constraints and lack of resources for internal use . A prerequisite for high quality is sufficient time dedicated to project formulation and supervision of implementation . In order to alleviate the heavy burden on the individual officials at the Commission , more responsibilities for project supervision have been given to the delegations in Latin America . It would therefore be useful if the Parliament could assure the resources needed for the effective opening of the delegation and the office in Central America ; — the Commission is also trying to ensure the commitment of the counterparts , or executing agencies in the partner countries and the motivation of local target groups through their active involvement in selection , design and implementation . Participatory methodologies are introduced as well as democratic management styles . The Commission regrets that the above mentioned constraints often limit the use of these methods in the project identification and formulation period ; — gender related issues are given high priority , and the Commission is making a special effort to support the Latin American countries in putting into practice the Beijing Convention both at project level and , in some cases , at institutional and policy levels . Continuous staff training is given to meet these objectives ; — attention is paid to environmental sustainability , and environmental impact assessment screening at project formulation stage is mandatory ; — furthermore , continuous attention is paid to donor coordination at local level through the Commission's delegations .
(') Manual for Project Cycle Management ( 1993 ) and the Outline for Evaluation Format ( 1992). 0 i.e . DAC Principles for Effective Aid OECD , Paris 1992 . No C 217/ 134 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
(96/C 217/ 194) WRITTEN QUESTION E-1006/96 by Richard Howitt (PSE) to the Commission (26 April 1996) Subject: Participation by ' Thames Gateway' region in EU regional projects What discussions has and will the Commission undertake with the British Government and with representatives of local authorities and social partners regarding the participation of the Thames Gateway sub-region (formerly East Thames Corridor) in European Union regional programmes? Does the Commission accept that this project represents ' the largest regeneration project in Europe ' and what initiatives does it plan in this respect?
Answer given by Mrs Wulf-Mathies on behalf of the Commission (15 May 1996) The Commission is collecting the information it needs to answer the question . It will communicate its findings as soon as possible .
(96/C 217/ 195 ) WRITTEN QUESTION E-1027/96 by Joaquim Miranda (GUE/NGL) to the Commission (3 May 1996) Subject: Visit to Portugal by the Commissioner responsible for Tourism Media reports claim that the Commissioner responsible for Tourism , Mr Christos PAPOUTSIS , is to visit Portugal on 18 April 1996 . Can the Commission confirm that this is the case and , if so , provide me with details of the principal objectives of this visit and of the programme to be followed?
Answer given by Mr Papoutsis on behalf of the Commission (28 May 1996) The Commission has to inform the Honourable Member that the Commissioner responsible for tourism did not visit Portugal on 18 April 1996 , and that no visit to Portugal had been planned for that date .
(96/C 217/ 196) WRITTEN QUESTION E-1039/96 by Glyn Ford (PSE) to the Commission (3 May 1996) Subject: Building contractors ' employees' status Has the Commission considered the common practice of building contractors requiring their workers to work as self-employed? Given the high risk to personal safety on building sites , what measures does the Commission propose so that workers ' rights under current health and safety legislation can be extended to employees not working ' cards in'?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (22 May 1996) Article 1 18a of the EC Treaty concerns only the protection of the safety and health of workers . Directives based on this Article cannot create rights and obligations for self-employed persons . However, 26.7.96 EN Official Journal of the European Communities No C 217/135
this principle is moderated by the need to impose certain obligations on self-employed persons working at the same workplace as workers for the purposes of Article 1 18a of the EC Treaty , to ensure that the work of the self-employed persons does not affect the safety and health of the other workers .
This is notably the case with Council Directive 92/57/EEC on the implementation of minimum safety and health requirements at temporary or mobile construction sites ('), whose Article 10 imposes a set of obligations on self-employed persons with an eye to preserving safety and health on the construction site .
However, the Commission is aware of the specific problem of the safety and health of self-employed persons as such . The Commission also intends to examine , in the context of the Community programme concerning safety , hygiene and health at work ( 1996-2000) (2 ) the need for a proposal for a Council Recommendation on the safety and health of self-employed persons .
(') OJ No L 245 , 26.8.1992 . ( 2 ) COM(95)282 final .
(96/C 217/ 197 ) WRITTEN QUESTION P-1092/96 by Hugh McMahon (PSE) to the Commission (23 April 1996)
Subject: Illegal sacking of 88 foreign lecturers at Naples University
Does the Commission not consider that the illegal sacking of 88 foreign lecturers by the authorities of Naples University merits an infringement procedure against the Italian state for its continual failure to implement European law in defiance of two judgments of the European Court of Justice and two resolutions of the European Parliament?
What action will the Commission take to ensure that these 88 foreign lecturers are immediately reinstated without prejudice and without fear of repercussions?
Answer given by Mr Flynn on behalf of the Commission (28 May 1996)
The Commision is fully aware of the problems in Naples raised by the Honourable Member and a specific complaint concerning the Instituto Orientale Universitario has been made by the lecturers themselves . In addition , a report by an independent expert on the situation of language lecturers in Italian universities , carried out for the Commission , established that language lecturers in Naples have been offered only fixed-term contacts , in direct contradiction with Community law .
The Commission has recently contacted the Italian authorities in the framework of the infringement proceedings started in 1992 , in order to request clarifications on the present situation of foreign language lectureres in Italian univeristies , and to raise specifically the issue of the Instituto Orientale Universitario . It will keep this problem under close review and will decide on the most appropriate action to take in the light of the response from the Italian authorities . No C 217/ 136 EN Official Journal of the European Communities 26 . 7 . 96
CORRIGENDA
(96/C 217/ 198) Corrigenda to Written Question E-2287/95 by Cristiana Muscardini to the Commission (OfficialJournal of the European Communities No C 326, 6.12.1995)
Page 38 , in the answer to Question E-2287/95 — The quotation should read as follows : " Although well studied, there has been little convincing evidence of the carcinogenicity of ingested asbestos in epidemiological studies of populations with drinking-water supplies containing high concentrations of asbestos . Moreover, in extensive studies , asbestos has not consistently increased the incidence of tumours of the gastrointestinal tract . There is , therefore , no consistent evidence that ingested asbestos is hazardous to health , and thus was concluded that there was no need to establish a health-based guideline value for asbestos in drinking-water." — Footnote "(4)" should read as follows : "(4) Guidelines for drinking water quality , 2nd edition , volume 1 , 1993 , pages 42 and 179 ".